This is a modern-English version of Loved and lost : or, A deadly secret, originally written by Clay, Bertha M.. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


NEW BERTHA CLAY LIBRARY ~ No. 226 ~

NEW BERTHA CLAY LIBRARY ~ No. 226 ~

LOVED AND LOST

BY

BY

Bertha M. Clay

Bertha M. Clay


A FAVORITE OF MILLIONS

A favorite of millions

New Bertha Clay Library

LOVE STORIES WITH PLENTY OF ACTION

LOVE STORIES WITH PLENTY OF ACTION

PRICE, FIFTEEN CENTS

$0.15

The Author Needs No Introduction

The Author Needs No Introduction


Countless millions of women have enjoyed the works of this author. They are in great demand everywhere. The following list contains her best work, and is the only authorized edition.

Countless millions of women have loved the works of this author. They are highly sought after everywhere. The following list includes her best work and is the only official edition.

These stories teem with action, and what is more desirable, they are clean from start to finish. They are love stories, but are of a type that is wholesome and totally different from the cheap, sordid fiction that is being published by unscrupulous publishers.

These stories are packed with action, and what's even better, they're clean from beginning to end. They're love stories, but of a kind that's wholesome and completely different from the cheap, sleazy fiction that gets published by shady publishers.

There is a surprising variety about Miss Clay’s work. Each book in this list is sure to give satisfaction.

There’s an impressive range of Miss Clay’s work. Every book on this list is guaranteed to provide satisfaction.

ALL TITLES ALWAYS IN PRINT

All titles always available


1In Love’s Crucible By Bertha M. Clay
2A Sinful Secret By Bertha M. Clay
3Between Two Loves By Bertha M. Clay
4A Golden Heart By Bertha M. Clay
5Redeemed by Love By Bertha M. Clay
6Between Two Hearts By Bertha M. Clay
7Lover and Husband By Bertha M. Clay
8The Broken Trust By Bertha M. Clay
9For a Woman’s Honor By Bertha M. Clay
10A Thorn in Her Heart By Bertha M. Clay
11A Nameless Sin By Bertha M. Clay
12Gladys Greye By Bertha M. Clay
13Her Second Love By Bertha M. Clay
14The Earl’s Atonement By Bertha M. Clay
15The Gipsy’s Daughter By Bertha M. Clay
16Another Woman’s Husband By Bertha M. Clay
17Two Fair Women By Bertha M. Clay
18Madolin’s Lover By Bertha M. Clay
19A Bitter Reckoning By Bertha M. Clay
20Fair but Faithless By Bertha M. Clay
21One Woman’s Sin By Bertha M. Clay
22A Mad Love By Bertha M. Clay
23Wedded and Parted By Bertha M. Clay
24A Woman’s Love Story By Bertha M. Clay
25’Twixt Love and Hate By Bertha M. Clay
26Guelda By Bertha M. Clay
27The Duke’s Secret By Bertha M. Clay
28The Mystery of Colde Fell By Bertha M. Clay
29One False Step By Bertha M. Clay
30A Hidden Terror By Bertha M. Clay
31Repented at Leisure By Bertha M. Clay
32Marjorie Deane By Bertha M. Clay
33In Shallow Waters By Bertha M. Clay
34Diana’s Discipline By Bertha M. Clay
35A Heart’s Bitterness By Bertha M. Clay
36Her Mother’s Sin By Bertha M. Clay
37Thrown on the World By Bertha M. Clay
38Lady Damer’s Secret By Bertha M. Clay
39A Fiery Ordeal By Bertha M. Clay
40A Woman’s Vengeance By Bertha M. Clay
41Thorns and Orange Blossoms By Bertha M. Clay
42Two Kisses and the Fatal Lilies By Bertha M. Clay
43A Coquette’s Conquest By Bertha M. Clay
44A Wife’s Judgment By Bertha M. Clay
45His Perfect Trust By Bertha M. Clay
46Her Martyrdom By Bertha M. Clay
47Golden Gates By Bertha M. Clay
48Evelyn’s Folly By Bertha M. Clay
49Lord Lisle’s Daughter By Bertha M. Clay
50A Woman’s Trust By Bertha M. Clay
51A Wife’s Peril By Bertha M. Clay
52Love in a Mask By Bertha M. Clay
53For a Dream’s Sake By Bertha M. Clay
54A Dream of Love By Bertha M. Clay
55The Hand Without a Wedding Ring By Bertha M. Clay
56The Paths of Love By Bertha M. Clay
57Irene’s Bow By Bertha M. Clay
58The Rival Heiresses By Bertha M. Clay
59The Squire’s Darling By Bertha M. Clay
60Her First Love By Bertha M. Clay
61Another Man’s Wife By Bertha M. Clay
62A Bitter Atonement By Bertha M. Clay
63Wedded Hands By Bertha M. Clay
64The Earl’s Error and Letty Leigh By Bertha M. Clay
65Violet Lisle By Bertha M. Clay
66A Heart’s Idol By Bertha M. Clay
67The Actor’s Ward By Bertha M. Clay
68The Belle of Lynn By Bertha M. Clay
69A Bitter Bondage By Bertha M. Clay
70Dora Thorne By Bertha M. Clay
71Claribel’s Love Story By Bertha M. Clay
72A Woman’s War By Bertha M. Clay
73A Fatal Dower By Bertha M. Clay
74A Dark Marriage Morn By Bertha M. Clay
75Hilda’s Love By Bertha M. Clay
76One Against Many By Bertha M. Clay
77For Another’s Sin By Bertha M. Clay
78At War With Herself By Bertha M. Clay
79A Haunted Life By Bertha M. Clay
80Lady Castlemaine’s Divorce By Bertha M. Clay
81Wife in Name Only By Bertha M. Clay
82The Sin of a Lifetime By Bertha M. Clay
83The World Between Them By Bertha M. Clay
84Prince Charlie’s Daughter By Bertha M. Clay
85A Struggle for a Ring By Bertha M. Clay
86The Shadow of a Sin By Bertha M. Clay
87A Rose in Thorns By Bertha M. Clay
88The Romance of the Black Veil By Bertha M. Clay
89Lord Lynne’s Choice By Bertha M. Clay
90The Tragedy of Lime Hall By Bertha M. Clay
91James Gordon’s Wife By Bertha M. Clay
92Set in Diamonds By Bertha M. Clay
93For Life and Love By Bertha M. Clay
94How Will It End? By Bertha M. Clay
95Love’s Warfare By Bertha M. Clay
96The Burden of a Secret By Bertha M. Clay
97Griselda By Bertha M. Clay
98A Woman’s Witchery By Bertha M. Clay
99An Ideal Love By Bertha M. Clay
100Lady Marchmont’s Widowhood By Bertha M. Clay
101The Romance of a Young Girl By Bertha M. Clay
102The Price of a Bride By Bertha M. Clay
103If Love Be Love By Bertha M. Clay
104Queen of the County By Bertha M. Clay
105Lady Ethel’s Whim By Bertha M. Clay
106Weaker Than a Woman By Bertha M. Clay
107A Woman’s Temptation By Bertha M. Clay
108On Her Wedding Morn By Bertha M. Clay
109A Struggle for the Right By Bertha M. Clay
110Margery Daw By Bertha M. Clay
111The Sins of the Father By Bertha M. Clay
112A Dead Heart By Bertha M. Clay
113Under a Shadow By Bertha M. Clay
114Dream Faces By Bertha M. Clay
115Lord Elesmere’s Wife By Bertha M. Clay
116Blossom and Fruit By Bertha M. Clay
117Lady Muriel’s Secret By Bertha M. Clay
118A Loving Maid By Bertha M. Clay
119Hilary’s Folly By Bertha M. Clay
120Beauty’s Marriage By Bertha M. Clay
121Lady Gwendoline’s Dream By Bertha M. Clay
122A Story of an Error By Bertha M. Clay
123The Hidden Sin By Bertha M. Clay
124Society’s Verdict By Bertha M. Clay
125The Bride From the Sea and Other Stories By Bertha M. Clay
126A Heart of Gold By Bertha M. Clay
127Addie’s Husband and Other Stories By Bertha M. Clay
128Lady Latimer’s Escape By Bertha M. Clay
129A Woman’s Error By Bertha M. Clay
130A Loveless Engagement By Bertha M. Clay
131A Queen Triumphant By Bertha M. Clay
132The Girl of His Heart By Bertha M. Clay
133The Chains of Jealousy By Bertha M. Clay
134A Heart’s Worship By Bertha M. Clay
135The Price of Love By Bertha M. Clay
136A Misguided Love By Bertha M. Clay
137A Wife’s Devotion By Bertha M. Clay
138When Love and Hate Conflict By Bertha M. Clay
139A Captive Heart By Bertha M. Clay
140A Pilgrim of Love By Bertha M. Clay
141A Purchased Love By Bertha M. Clay
142Lost for Love By Bertha M. Clay
143The Queen of His Soul By Bertha M. Clay
144Gladys’ Wedding Day By Bertha M. Clay
145An Untold Passion By Bertha M. Clay
146His Great Temptation By Bertha M. Clay
147A Fateful Passion By Bertha M. Clay
148The Sunshine of His Life By Bertha M. Clay
149On With the New Love By Bertha M. Clay
150An Evil Heart By Bertha M. Clay
151Love’s Redemption By Bertha M. Clay
152The Love of Lady Aurelia By Bertha M. Clay
153The Lost Lady of Haddon By Bertha M. Clay
154Every Inch a Queen By Bertha M. Clay
155A Maid’s Misery By Bertha M. Clay
156A Stolen Heart By Bertha M. Clay
157His Wedded Wife By Bertha M. Clay
158Lady Ona’s Sin By Bertha M. Clay
159A Tragedy of Love and Hate By Bertha M. Clay
160The White Witch By Bertha M. Clay
161Between Love and Ambition By Bertha M. Clay
162True Love’s Reward By Bertha M. Clay
163The Gambler’s Wife By Bertha M. Clay
164An Ocean of Love By Bertha M. Clay
165A Poisoned Heart By Bertha M. Clay
166For Love of Her By Bertha M. Clay
167Paying the Penalty By Bertha M. Clay
168Her Honored Name By Bertha M. Clay
169A Deceptive Lover By Bertha M. Clay
170The Old Love or New? By Bertha M. Clay
171A Coquette’s Victim By Bertha M. Clay
172The Wooing of a Maid By Bertha M. Clay
173A Bitter Courtship By Bertha M. Clay
174Love’s Debt By Bertha M. Clay
175Her Beautiful Foe By Bertha M. Clay
176A Happy Conquest By Bertha M. Clay
177A Soul Ensnared By Bertha M. Clay
178Beyond All Dreams By Bertha M. Clay
179At Her Heart’s Command By Bertha M. Clay
180A Modest Passion By Bertha M. Clay
181The Flower of Love By Bertha M. Clay
182Love’s Twilight By Bertha M. Clay
183Enchained by Passion By Bertha M. Clay
184When Woman Wills By Bertha M. Clay
185Where Love Leads By Bertha M. Clay
186A Blighted Blossom By Bertha M. Clay
187Two Men and a Maid By Bertha M. Clay
188When Love Is Kind By Bertha M. Clay
189Withered Flowers By Bertha M. Clay
190The Unbroken Vow By Bertha M. Clay
191The Love He Spurned By Bertha M. Clay
192Her Heart’s Hero By Bertha M. Clay
193For Old Love’s Sake By Bertha M. Clay
194Fair as a Lily By Bertha M. Clay
195Tender and True By Bertha M. Clay
196What It Cost Her By Bertha M. Clay
197Love Forevermore By Bertha M. Clay
198Can This Be Love? By Bertha M. Clay
199In Spite of Fate By Bertha M. Clay
200Love’s Coronet By Bertha M. Clay
201Dearer Than Life By Bertha M. Clay
202Baffled By Fate By Bertha M. Clay
203The Love That Won By Bertha M. Clay
204In Defiance of Fate By Bertha M. Clay
205A Vixen’s Love By Bertha M. Clay
206Her Bitter Sorrow By Bertha M. Clay
207By Love’s Order By Bertha M. Clay
208The Secret of Estcourt By Bertha M. Clay
209Her Heart’s Surrender By Bertha M. Clay
210Lady Viola’s Secret By Bertha M. Clay
211Strong In Her Love By Bertha M. Clay

In order that there may be no confusion, we desire to say that the books listed below will be issued during the respective months in New York City and vicinity. They may not reach the readers at a distance promptly, on account of delays in transportation.

In order to avoid any confusion, we want to clarify that the books listed below will be released during the specified months in New York City and the surrounding area. They may not reach readers farther away quickly due to transportation delays.

To Be Published in July, 1923.

To Be Published in July, 1923.

212Tempted To Forget By Bertha M. Clay
213With Love’s Strong Bonds By Bertha M. Clay

To Be Published in August, 1923.

To Be Published in August, 1923.

214Love, the Avenger By Bertha M. Clay
215Under Cupid’s Seal By Bertha M. Clay

To Be Published in September, 1923.

To Be Published in September, 1923.

216The Love That Blinds By Bertha M. Clay
217Love’s Crown Jewel By Bertha M. Clay
218Wedded At Dawn By Bertha M. Clay

To Be Published in October, 1923.

To Be Published in October, 1923.

219For Her Heart’s Sake By Bertha M. Clay
220Fettered For Life By Bertha M. Clay

To Be Published in November, 1923.

To Be Published in November, 1923.

221Beyond the Shadow By Bertha M. Clay
222A Heart Forlorn By Bertha M. Clay

To Be Published in December, 1923.

To Be Published in December, 1923.

223The Bride of the Manor By Bertha M. Clay
224For Lack of Gold By Bertha M. Clay

LOVE STORIES

Love Stories

All the world loves a lover. That is why Bertha M. Clay ranks so high in the opinion of millions of American readers who prefer a good love story to anything else they can get in the way of reading matter.

All the world loves a lover. That’s why Bertha M. Clay is so highly regarded by millions of American readers who choose a good love story over anything else they can find to read.

These stories are true to life—that’s why they make such a strong appeal. Read one of them and judge.

These stories are realistic—that’s why they are so compelling. Read one of them and see for yourself.

[Pg 3]

[Pg 3]


LOVED AND LOST

OR,

OR,

A Deadly Secret

A Dangerous Secret

BY

BY

BERTHA M. CLAY

BERTHA M. CLAY

Whose complete works will be published in this, the New
Bertha Clay Library
.

Whose complete works will be published in this, the New Bertha Clay Library.


STREET & SMITH CORPORATION
PUBLISHERS
79-89 Seventh Avenue, New York

STREET & SMITH CORPORATION
PUBLISHERS
79-89 Seventh Ave, NYC

[Pg 4]

[Pg 4]


[Pg 5]

[Pg 5]

(Printed in the United States of America)

(Printed in the United States of America)


LOVED AND LOST.


CONTENTS


CHAPTER I.

UNDER THE GREENWOOD-TREE.

Under the Greenwood Tree.

“How on earth did you get up there?” And the speaker put his glass in his eye, and coolly surveyed the dainty figure perched on one of the branches of the huge elm, under which he was standing. “That is the last place I expected to find you.”

“How on earth did you get up there?” The speaker raised his glass to his eye and casually looked at the delicate figure perched on one of the branches of the massive elm tree beneath which he was standing. “That’s the last place I expected to see you.”

“I suppose so,” she answered composedly; for Lady Gwendolyn was never flustered or ill at ease under the most trying circumstances. “The fact is, I have had an unpleasant adventure.”

“I guess so,” she replied calmly; for Lady Gwendolyn was never rattled or uncomfortable in even the most challenging situations. “The truth is, I’ve had an unpleasant experience.”

“Indeed; I am very sorry. But hadn’t you better let me help you down before we talk it over; unless you like your quarters so well that you are inclined to stay there, and, in that case, I will join you.”

“Honestly, I’m really sorry. But wouldn’t it be better to let me help you down before we discuss it? Unless you actually enjoy being up there and want to stay, in which case, I’ll join you.”

“Nonsense, Colonel Dacre!” but she laughed, too. “What would Mrs. Grundy say to such an extraordinary tête-à-tête?”

“Nonsense, Colonel Dacre!” but she laughed, too. “What would Mrs. Grundy think about such an outrageous conversation?”

“She would say that it had the merit of novelty; and, considering how tired one is of everything that has happened, and how bored at the thought of prospective repetitions, I consider that any one who strikes out a new line for himself, and refuses to lag along in the old groove, deserves to be canonized.”

“She would say that it has the benefit of being new; and, considering how tired we get of everything that has happened, and how bored we feel at the idea of future repetitions, I think anyone who forges a new path for themselves and refuses to stick to the old ways deserves to be celebrated.”

“Well, it is very nice when people will be a little original,[Pg 6] certainly; but I am not sure that a woman dare get out of the old groove. Moreover, you men like pretty nonentities.”

“Well, it’s really great when people can be a bit original,[Pg 6] for sure; but I’m not convinced that a woman can step out of the usual expectations. Besides, you guys tend to prefer pretty average folks.”

“The deuce we do!” exclaimed Colonel Dacre. “Who told you that?”

“The heck we do!” exclaimed Colonel Dacre. “Who told you that?”

“Nobody. One does not need telling things when one has eyes and ears. I have seen you dance as often as four times in one evening with Mrs. O’Hara.”

“Nobody. You don’t need to be told things when you have eyes and ears. I’ve seen you dance with Mrs. O’Hara as many as four times in one evening.”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Well,” echoed Lady Gwendolyn, with a superb sort of insolence, “is she clever?”

“Well,” echoed Lady Gwendolyn, with a great deal of arrogance, “is she smart?”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“Refined?”

“Refined?”

“No,” answered Colonel Dacre again.

“No,” Colonel Dacre replied again.

“Or particularly good?”

“Or especially good?”

“I am afraid not.”

“I'm afraid not.”

“Then what is it that makes her the most popular woman in London?”

“Then what makes her the most popular woman in London?”

“Upon my word, I can’t tell you. I like her because I knew poor O’Hara.”

“Honestly, I can't say. I like her because I knew the late O'Hara.”

“And is it so pleasant to talk to her of your dead friend?” insinuated Lady Gwendolyn slyly.

“And is it really so nice to talk to her about your late friend?” Lady Gwendolyn hinted slyly.

“I never heard her mention her husband’s name in my life.”

“I’ve never heard her say her husband’s name in my life.”

“No? Really, you quite astonish me! Then you can’t like her for his sake—you must like her for her own. And I will tell you why, shall I?”

“No? Really, you’re surprising me! Then you can’t like her for his sake—you must like her for her own. And let me tell you why, okay?”

“I am all attention.”

"I'm all ears."

“Well, she flatters you so skilfully that you don’t even know she is doing it, at the same time that you feel infinitely satisfied with yourself. I don’t mean you, individually, Colonel Dacre; but her acquaintances generally.”

“Well, she flatters you so skillfully that you don’t even realize she’s doing it, while at the same time you feel incredibly satisfied with yourself. I don’t mean you specifically, Colonel Dacre; I’m talking about her friends in general.”

“At any rate, no one can accuse you of a like fault,[Pg 7] Lady Gwendolyn,” he said, with a faint smile, that showed pain as well as amusement.

“At any rate, no one can accuse you of a similar fault,[Pg 7] Lady Gwendolyn,” he said, with a faint smile that revealed both pain and amusement.

“No; I am perfectly downright—too much so, Lady Teignmouth says; but then there is one thing I would scorn to do.”

“No; I am completely straightforward—too much so, Lady Teignmouth says; but there is one thing I would never do.”

“What is that?” And there was a certain eagerness in his gray eyes.

“What is that?” There was a certain eagerness in his gray eyes.

“I would scorn to trouble the peace of a happy ménage for the sake of gratifying my poor vanity.”

“I wouldn’t dream of disrupting the peace of a happy home just to satisfy my petty vanity.”

“And who does this thing?”

“Who does this?”

“You have a very poor memory, Colonel Dacre. Don’t you remember how well poor foolish Percy Gray got on with his wife, until——”

“You have a really bad memory, Colonel Dacre. Don’t you remember how well poor foolish Percy Gray got along with his wife, until——”

“Go on,” he urged.

"Go ahead," he urged.

“Well, until Mrs. O’Hara paid them a long visit in town, and then Percy began gradually to discover that Lady Maria was unsympathetic and dull, and could not satisfy a man of intellectual tastes. Perhaps Mrs. O’Hara meant no worse than to make herself agreeable to a convenient acquaintance; but the result was to separate the two.”

“Well, until Mrs. O’Hara paid them a long visit in town, Percy started to realize that Lady Maria was unsympathetic and boring, not able to engage a man with intellectual interests. Maybe Mrs. O’Hara just intended to be friendly with a convenient acquaintance; however, the outcome was that it drove the two apart.”

“I don’t think you are just, Lady Gwendolyn. What reason have you for laying their domestic differences at Mrs. O’Hara’s door?”

“I don’t think you’re being fair, Lady Gwendolyn. What makes you blame Mrs. O’Hara for their personal issues?”

“Lady Maria made no mystery of it.”

“Lady Maria didn’t hide it at all.”

“She was jealous of Mrs. O’Hara.”

“She was jealous of Mrs. O’Hara.”

“Possibly. I fancy I should have been in her place,” and Lady Gwendolyn’s eyes flashed fire. “If I had a husband, I should not exactly care for him to be always dancing attendance on a handsome widow, and making her presents of valuable jewels, especially when he bought these last with my money.”

“Maybe. I think I would have felt the same way,” and Lady Gwendolyn's eyes blazed. “If I had a husband, I wouldn't want him constantly doting on a beautiful widow and giving her expensive jewelry, especially when he bought those with my money.”

“Did Lady Maria tell you that, too?”

“Did Lady Maria mention that to you as well?”

“Indeed she did, and ‘albeit though not given to the melting mood,’ I cried with her, poor thing! ‘For,’ as she[Pg 8] pathetically said, ‘we were so happy together, Percy and I, until Mrs. O’Hara came to stay with us in town, and then she gave him such an exalted idea of himself that I could not please or satisfy him afterward.’”

“Indeed she did, and even though she wasn't usually emotional, I cried with her, poor thing! 'Because,' as she sadly said, 'we were so happy together, Percy and I, until Mrs. O’Hara came to stay with us in town, and then she gave him such a high opinion of himself that I couldn’t please or satisfy him afterward.'”

There was a minute’s silence. Lady Gwendolyn was almost ashamed at the warmth she had shown, lest her motives should be misconstrued; and Colonel Dacre was meditating deeply. At last he looked up and said:

There was a minute of silence. Lady Gwendolyn felt a bit embarrassed about the warmth she had shown, worrying that her motives might be misunderstood; and Colonel Dacre was deep in thought. Finally, he looked up and said:

“Why do you tell me all this, Lady Gwendolyn? You are not a spiteful woman naturally, and I know you to be incapable of jealousy. For these reasons I am specially anxious to understand your meaning.”

“Why are you telling me all this, Lady Gwendolyn? You’re not a spiteful person by nature, and I know you’re incapable of jealousy. For these reasons, I’m especially eager to understand what you mean.”

“Can’t you guess?”

"Can’t you figure it out?"

“No; unless you fancy I am in danger from Mrs. O’Hara’s attractions, and need warning.”

“No; unless you think I’m in danger from Mrs. O’Hara’s charms and need a heads-up.”

“I have been afraid so,” she said; and the wild-rose bloom of her soft cheeks deepened to a rich crimson. “And we have been friends so long, neighbors always, I could not bear to see you throw yourself away on a woman who was so infinitely unworthy of an honest man’s love.”

“I’ve been scared of that,” she said, and the soft pink of her cheeks turned a deep shade of red. “And we’ve been friends for so long, always neighbors; I just couldn’t stand to watch you waste yourself on someone who doesn’t deserve an honest man’s love.”

If Lady Gwendolyn had been near Colonel Dacre she would not have dared to speak so frankly. But her position, if ridiculous, had its advantages, for she was out of the range of his keen glances, and the tremulous leaves had the benefit of her frequent blushes. For over a month now she had been longing to tell him this, but the courage had only come to-day. She was quite obliged to Farmer Bates’ bull for having frightened her up into the tree, and she did not mean to descend just yet.

If Lady Gwendolyn had been close to Colonel Dacre, she wouldn’t have dared to speak so openly. But her situation, though awkward, had its perks, as she was out of his sight and the shaking leaves hid her frequent blushes. For more than a month, she had wanted to tell him this, but only today did she find the courage. She was really thankful to Farmer Bates’ bull for scaring her up into the tree, and she didn’t plan to come down just yet.

Colonel Dacre took a long time to digest her warning, but he spoke at last coolly enough.

Colonel Dacre took a while to process her warning, but eventually, he spoke calmly enough.

“Thank you, Lady Gwendolyn; but though I don’t quite agree with you about Mrs. O’Hara, I would sooner shoot myself than marry her. My friend was a noble fellow,[Pg 9] and kept his counsel bravely to the end; but there was one thing that would always prevent me from falling in love with his widow.”

“Thanks, Lady Gwendolyn; but even though I don’t fully agree with you about Mrs. O’Hara, I’d rather shoot myself than marry her. My friend was a great guy, and he kept his secret bravely to the end; but there’s one thing that will always stop me from falling in love with his widow.”[Pg 9]

“What is that?”

“What's that?”

“Because I should not like to stand in a dead man’s shoes, especially his. So, you see, I am safe, although Mrs. O’Hara has the double advantages of being a nonentity and a flatterer. Now will you let me help you down from your perch?”

“Because I wouldn't want to be in a dead man's shoes, especially his. So, you see, I'm safe, even though Mrs. O’Hara has the perks of being a nobody and a sycophant. Now, will you let me help you down from your high place?”

“Wait just one minute. I want to ask you a very impertinent question first, if I may.”

“Hold on a second. I want to ask you a really bold question first, if that's okay.”

“I grant you absolution beforehand,” he said, smiling, “on condition that you do not keep me in suspense.”

“I give you my forgiveness ahead of time,” he said, smiling, “as long as you don’t leave me hanging.”

“I want to know,” she began hesitatingly, “whether if—supposing Mrs. O’Hara had not been your friend’s widow——”

“I want to know,” she started unsurely, “if—let's say Mrs. O’Hara hadn’t been your friend’s widow——”

“I should have cared for her?” put in the colonel, to help out her halting speech. “Is that what you mean?”

“I should have cared for her?” the colonel interjected, trying to support her shaky words. “Is that what you mean?”

“Yes; I am so absurdly curious, and I have always wondered if—if——”

“Yes; I'm so ridiculously curious, and I've always wondered if—if——”

Here she came to a full stop in dire confusion, for she had been going to add, “if that is the sort of woman you would care for;” and suddenly perceived that this would not do at all.

Here she came to a complete stop, feeling completely confused, because she had been about to say, “if that’s the kind of woman you would be interested in;” and suddenly realized that this was not appropriate at all.

“I’ll answer your question when you are on terra firma,” replied Colonel Dacre, dodging to catch a glimpse of the piquant face among the leaves; “this is what I call a conversation under difficulties. By the by, you forgot to tell me why you got up there at all.”

“I’ll answer your question when you’re on solid ground,” replied Colonel Dacre, trying to catch a glimpse of the charming face among the leaves; “this is what I call a tough conversation. By the way, you didn’t mention why you climbed up there in the first place.”

“Bates’ bull put its head over the railing, and looked at my red cloak so viciously I dared not pass him. I had often climbed this tree with Reggie when I was a little girl, and had managed to give Fraulein von Linder the slip; and so I thought I would try it again to-day; but a gown with a train is embarrassing.”

“Bates’ bull stuck its head over the railing and stared at my red cloak so angrily that I didn’t dare to walk past it. I had climbed this tree with Reggie when I was a little girl, and I had managed to sneak away from Fraulein von Linder; so I thought I’d give it another shot today, but wearing a gown with a train is awkward.”

[Pg 10]

[Pg 10]

“I expect it is,” he answered, with a droll look in his handsome eyes. “I should be sorry to go about the world crippled by my clothes as you women do.”

“I expect it is,” he replied, with a wry look in his handsome eyes. “I’d hate to go through life restricted by my clothes like you women do.”

“Oh, we don’t mind it, as a rule. One would rather suffer anything, you know, than be quite out of the fashion.”

“Oh, we don’t really care about it, generally. You’d prefer to endure anything, you know, than to be completely out of style.”

“Would one, indeed?” he returned, in a tone of grave commiseration. “It seems to me that fashion is the greatest despot the world ever knew; but I am thankful to say it is only women who yield so servilely to its exactions.”

“Would anyone, really?” he replied, with a seriously sympathetic tone. “It seems to me that fashion is the greatest dictator the world has ever seen; but I’m grateful to say it’s only women who submit so obediently to its demands.”

“Of course. One never hears, for instance, of men putting their necks into a vise, and having to turn their heads painfully for fear of accidents to the machinery. Still, if we did hear of such things, we should know it was only done for comfort, and respect them vastly for consulting their own ease before appearances.”

“Of course. You never hear about men putting their necks in a vise and having to turn their heads painfully out of fear of accidents with the machinery. Still, if we did hear about such things, we would know it was only done for comfort, and we would respect them a lot for prioritizing their own ease over appearances.”

“I can’t argue with a lady so high above me,” retorted Colonel Dacre; and then he added, more seriously: “Indeed, Lady Gwendolyn, you ought to come down. I can see the Handley drag in the distance, and you know Sir Charles would tease your life out of you if he caught you in such a predicament as this.”

“I can't argue with a lady who looks down on me,” Colonel Dacre shot back; then he added, more earnestly: “Honestly, Lady Gwendolyn, you should really come down. I can see the Handley carriage in the distance, and you know Sir Charles would never let you live it down if he caught you in a situation like this.”

“I suppose he would, and therefore I must return to conventional life again. But you have no idea how pleasant it is up here; the air is so pure, and the leaves smell so sweet. I’ll get Teignmouth to arrange me a little place in one of his big trees, à la Robinson, so that I may retire there for contemplation and self-examination occasionally.”

“I guess he would, so I have to go back to a normal life again. But you have no idea how nice it is up here; the air is so fresh, and the leaves smell so sweet. I’ll ask Teignmouth to set me up a little spot in one of his big trees, like Robinson Crusoe, so I can retreat there for some reflection and self-discovery now and then.”

“Or, rather, say to read your billets doux, and keep a close calculation as to the number of hearts you have broken,” said Colonel Dacre, with a sternness in his voice that showed this trifling, butterfly nature—as he believed it to be—angered as well as charmed him. “I fancy that would be nearer the truth.”

“Or, instead, you could say to read your billets doux and keep a close count of how many hearts you've broken,” said Colonel Dacre, his voice stern, revealing that this playful, frivolous nature—what he believed it to be—both angered and fascinated him. “I think that would be more accurate.”

[Pg 11]

[Pg 11]

Without answering him, Lady Gwendolyn began to work her way slowly along the bough on which she had been seated. She found it a very different performance in cold blood from what it had been under the excitement of fear, and felt herself tremble nervously.

Without answering him, Lady Gwendolyn started to slowly make her way along the branch where she had been sitting. She realized it was a very different experience when calm compared to the rush of fear, and she felt herself shaking with nerves.

She was terribly incommoded by her dress into the bargain. If Colonel Dacre had not been there she would have gathered her train over her arm, and let her ankles take their chance; but under the circumstances this would not have done, and she had to proceed circumspectly, as became the daughter of a hundred earls.

She was really bothered by her dress on top of everything else. If Colonel Dacre hadn't been there, she would have lifted her train over her arm and not worried about her ankles; but given the situation, she couldn't do that, and had to move carefully, as was fitting for the daughter of a hundred earls.

Knowing nothing of her difficulties, and seeing the Handley drag draw nearer and nearer, Colonel Dacre kept urging her on eagerly. Sir Charles was a great gossip, and it was quite as well he should not have an opportunity of making mischief out of Lady Gwendolyn’s escapade.

Knowing nothing of her troubles, and seeing the Handley drag getting closer and closer, Colonel Dacre kept encouraging her eagerly. Sir Charles loved to gossip, and it was better that he didn't have a chance to make trouble out of Lady Gwendolyn's adventure.

“You really must be quick,” he urged; “the horses are turning Borton corner.”

“You really need to hurry,” he insisted; “the horses are rounding Borton corner.”

“But don’t you think I should pass unobserved if you were to get away from the tree?” observed Lady Gwendolyn timidly.

“But don’t you think I should go unnoticed if you got away from the tree?” Lady Gwendolyn said shyly.

“Impossible. Your red cloak must have been a feature in the landscape for some time past. You had better leave it where it is, to account for what they have seen, and if you are very quick, we shall be able to hide ourselves before they get on high ground again.”

“That's not possible. Your red cloak must have been noticeable in the area for a while now. It would be best to leave it as it is, to explain what they've seen, and if you hurry, we can hide ourselves before they reach higher ground again.”

“That’s all very well, but——”

"That’s all good, but——"

“Shall I give you a little help?”

“Can I give you a little help?”

“Not for worlds! I would rather stay here all night.”

“Not for anything! I'd rather stay here all night.”

“Why?”

“Why?”

“Because I know you are laughing at me in your sleeve. You did not see the bull’s great glaring eyes.”

“Because I know you’re laughing at me inside. You didn’t see the bull’s huge, glaring eyes.”

“If you had made him a present of your cloak he would[Pg 12] have been so taken up with his toy that you would have been able to make your escape in a legitimate way.”

“If you had given him your cloak as a gift, he would[Pg 12] have been so focused on his new toy that you could have escaped without any trouble.”

“That’s all very well, but I really can’t afford to throw my clothes away in that fashion. I have come down to Teignmouth on purpose to economize, because I exceeded my allowance last year, and my brother had to help me through. Now he is married he has to pay his wife’s debts, and, of course, I am left out in the cold; so I am obliged to be horribly careful, you see. Teignmouth says I ought to make three hundred pounds a year do; but then you men never understand what heaps of things a woman wants.”

“That’s great and all, but I really can’t afford to just toss my clothes away like that. I came to Teignmouth on purpose to save money because I went over my budget last year, and my brother had to help me out. Now that he's married, he has to cover his wife’s debts, and of course, I’m left out in the cold; so I have to be super careful, you see. Teignmouth says I should make three hundred pounds a year work, but then you guys never get how many things a woman actually needs.”

“Exactly,” groaned her listener. “A man must have ten thousand pounds nowadays before he can afford the luxury of a wife, and then he’s ruined half the time. But pray look where you are going, Lady Gwendolyn. I am sure that branch on which you are stepping is rotten and unsafe.”

“Exactly,” groaned her listener. “A man needs to have at least ten thousand pounds these days to be able to afford the luxury of a wife, and even then he’s often in trouble. But please, watch where you’re going, Lady Gwendolyn. I’m sure that branch you’re stepping on is rotten and unsafe.”

“It bore me before.”

“I was bored before.”

“And, therefore, is less likely to do so again. I can hear it crack now—for mercy’s sake step back!” he shouted, in a frightened tone.

“And so, it's less likely to happen again. I can hear it cracking now—please step back!” he shouted, in a terrified voice.

She seemed to enjoy his alarm, and laughed defiantly. She desired nothing better than to make him suffer a little; and she saw, by his anxious face, that he was suffering now—from a nervous dread of witnessing some catastrophe, no doubt. She put her other foot onto the rotten branch. He was watching her with his heart in his eyes; but he saw that his warning had been a mistake, and was silent now, hoping she would try to redeem her error if she were left to herself.

She clearly enjoyed his alarm and laughed defiantly. All she wanted was to make him suffer a little, and she could tell from his anxious expression that he was indeed suffering—probably from the nervous fear of witnessing some disaster. She placed her other foot on the rotten branch. He was watching her with concern in his eyes, but he realized his warning had been a mistake and stayed silent, hoping she would try to fix her mistake on her own.

And so she did; but it was too late. The bough gave a loud creak, then broke off suddenly, and Lady Gwendolyn fell in a brilliant heap at Colonel Dacre’s feet.

And so she did; but it was too late. The branch made a loud creak, then snapped suddenly, and Lady Gwendolyn collapsed in a dazzling pile at Colonel Dacre’s feet.

[Pg 13]

[Pg 13]

The red cloak, her pretty summer hat, and her long black hair, were all in such a tangle together that he could not find her face at first, and even when he did he was afraid to look, lest the fatal beauty, which had been the curse of so many, was all spoiled and disfigured. An unholy thought sped through him, that, if it were so, there would be none to dispute with him the treasure he coveted. But he chased this away with contumely.

The red cloak, her cute summer hat, and her long black hair were all so tangled together that he couldn’t find her face at first, and even when he did, he was hesitant to look, fearing that the captivating beauty, which had cursed so many, might be ruined and scarred. A wicked thought crossed his mind—that if that were true, no one would challenge him for the treasure he desired. But he pushed that thought away with disdain.

With a quick but reluctant hand he swept away the shining masses of her hair, and looked at her anxiously. She was as white as a lily; but if there was no more harm done than what he saw, she would break many more hearts yet—his own maybe among the rest.

With a quick but hesitant hand, he brushed aside her shining hair and looked at her with concern. She was as pale as a lily; but if there wasn’t any more damage than what he could see, she would break many more hearts yet—perhaps his among them.

He bent his lips almost to her ear; inhaling, with passionate delight, the faint perfume that pervaded her dress.

He leaned in close to her ear, breathing in the subtle fragrance that filled her dress with passionate enjoyment.

So far it had been a wonderful privilege to hold her hand for a few seconds in his; and now he might have touched her creamy cheek with his lips had he been so minded, and no one would have been the wiser, for the Handley wagonette had gone by, and there was not a living soul in sight.

So far, it had been a great privilege to hold her hand for a few seconds in his, and now he could have touched her smooth cheek with his lips if he wanted to, and no one would have known, because the Handley wagonette had passed, and there wasn’t a soul in sight.

It was a great temptation, for he had loved this girl secretly, madly, entirely, for two long years, and had suffered tortures of jealousy and hopelessness meanwhile.

It was a huge temptation because he had secretly, crazily, and completely loved this girl for two long years, enduring painful jealousy and hopelessness in the process.

If she would only come to herself! He did not think she could be much injured, as she had not fallen from any great height, but still she did not open her eyes, and he was so totally inexperienced in fainting-fits, that her perfect immovability frightened him.

If she would just come to! He didn't think she could be hurt too badly, since she hadn't fallen from a high place, but she still hadn't opened her eyes, and he was so completely unexperienced with fainting spells that her total stillness scared him.

He almost wished now that he had hailed the Handley people as they went by, although he was so jealously glad to have her all to himself. He wondered what he ought to do. He had heard of eau de Cologne being an excellent thing under the circumstance, but then he did not[Pg 14] carry it about with him. He put his hand in his pocket mechanically as the idea occurred to him, and came upon his silver hunting-flask. His face brightened at once. He was sure he had also heard of brandy as a remedy, and what a merciful thing he had some by him. He supposed it was to be applied externally, like the eau de Cologne. Going down on his knees beside the insensible figure, he moistened his handkerchief with the spirit, and then bathed Lady Gwendolyn’s forehead and nostrils; and whether it was that brandy so applied really was a good thing, or that the fainting-fits was ending naturally, the girl’s white eyelids began to twinkle, and suddenly she looked up at him with a languidly mysterious smile.

He almost wished he had called out to the Handley family as they passed by, even though he was really happy to have her all to himself. He wondered what he should do. He had heard that eau de Cologne was great for situations like this, but he didn’t have any with him. As the thought struck him, he instinctively reached into his pocket and found his silver hunting flask. His face lit up immediately. He remembered hearing that brandy could help too, and he was relieved to have some on hand. He figured it would work the same way as the eau de Cologne. Kneeling beside the unconscious figure, he soaked his handkerchief with the liquor and then gently wiped Lady Gwendolyn’s forehead and nostrils; whether it was the brandy doing its job or the fainting spell coming to an end on its own, her pale eyelids began to flutter, and suddenly she looked up at him with a weakly mysterious smile.

He stooped over her tenderly.

He bent down to her gently.

“Are you better, Lady Gwendolyn?”

"Are you feeling better, Lady Gwendolyn?"

“Have I been ill, then?” she asked.

“Have I been sick, then?” she asked.

“Oh, dear, no!” he answered cheerfully, having always understood that you must keep your patient’s spirits up. “Just a little faintness, that was all. Nothing of the smallest consequence.”

“Oh, no!” he replied cheerfully, having always understood that you should keep your patient’s spirits high. “Just a little lightheadedness, that’s all. Nothing serious.”

“How do you know that?” she returned. “I believe I have broken my leg.”

“How do you know that?” she replied. “I think I’ve broken my leg.”

“Oh! pray, don’t say that. You only fell from a very short distance, after all, and your feet were not doubled under you, or anything of that sort. You don’t feel any pain, do you?”

“Oh! Please don’t say that. You only fell from a short distance, after all, and your feet weren’t twisted under you or anything like that. You don’t feel any pain, do you?”

Lady Gwendolyn shook her dark, disheveled head in a despondent way.

Lady Gwendolyn shook her dark, messy hair in a hopeless manner.

“That is what I do feel, and I am sure I could not walk home.”

“That’s how I feel, and I know I couldn’t walk home.”

“I never dreamed of your doing such a thing. If you don’t mind waiting here——”

“I never imagined you would do something like this. If you don’t mind waiting here——”

She interrupted him with a cry of dismay.

She interrupted him with a cry of shock.

“So close to Bates’ bull?”

"So close to Bates' bull?"

“I beg your pardon,” he said penitently, and then stood[Pg 15] pulling at his mustache—a way he had when puzzled or annoyed.

“I’m sorry,” he said regretfully, and then stood[Pg 15] pulling at his mustache—a habit he had when he was confused or irritated.

At last he added hesitatingly:

Finally, he added hesitantly:

“My house is close here, and if you would not mind my carrying you there, Mrs. Whittaker, the housekeeper, would be able to attend to you until the doctor came. I cannot think of any better plan at this moment; and, of course, I shall not enter the Hall until I have fetched Lady Teignmouth. It is ridiculous to trouble about conventionalities at such a time, Lady Gwendolyn, when the least neglect or delay might cause you to be a cripple for life. Are you not of my opinion?”

“My house is nearby, and if you wouldn’t mind me taking you there, Mrs. Whittaker, the housekeeper, would be able to look after you until the doctor arrives. I can’t think of a better plan right now; and, of course, I won’t go into the Hall until I’ve brought back Lady Teignmouth. It’s silly to worry about formalities at a time like this, Lady Gwendolyn, when even the slightest neglect or delay could leave you disabled for life. Don’t you agree with me?”

“Quite,” she replied, with a strange gleam as of suppressed triumph in her beautiful eyes. “Only that I am afraid you will find that the burden laid upon you is heavier than you can bear.”

“Sure,” she replied, with a strange glint of hidden triumph in her beautiful eyes. “It's just that I'm afraid you'll discover that the weight placed on you is heavier than you can handle.”

“We shall see,” he said, lifting her in his stalwart arms as easily as if she had been a child. “Would you mind putting your arm round my shoulder, just to steady yourself?”

“We’ll see,” he said, picking her up in his strong arms as if she were a child. “Could you wrap your arm around my shoulder, just to keep yourself steady?”

Lady Gwendolyn obeyed him with the simplicity that is always such perfect breeding; and when Colonel Dacre looked down at the creamy cheek resting on his shoulder, and felt the warm coil of her arm round his neck, he could hardly resist the mad temptation to press her against his heart, and tell her again and again how he loved her—so passionately that he would have deemed the world well lost for her sweet sake.

Lady Gwendolyn followed his lead with the ease that comes from true elegance; and when Colonel Dacre looked down at her smooth cheek resting on his shoulder, feeling the warmth of her arm around his neck, he could barely resist the overwhelming urge to pull her close and express his love for her over and over, so deeply that he would consider the world a small price to pay for her happiness.


[Pg 16]

[Pg 16]

CHAPTER II.

ADIEU.

Goodbye.

“Are you not a long time getting to the Hall?” inquired Lady Gwendolyn innocently. “It looked so very near when I was at the top of the tree. I am afraid I must be dreadfully heavy, after all. Do let me try to walk.”

“Are you taking a long time to get to the Hall?” Lady Gwendolyn asked innocently. “It looked so close when I was at the top of the tree. I’m afraid I must be really heavy, after all. Please let me try to walk.”

“Not for the world; you might injure yourself for life,” he replied. “I could have hurried a little more, only that I was afraid of shaking you.”

“Not for anything; you could seriously hurt yourself,” he replied. “I could have gone a bit faster, but I was worried about making you uncomfortable.”

Of course he could. Lady Gwendolyn knew that as well as he did, and smiled to herself. Surely he deserved that she should play with him a little, when for two long years he had kept her in suspense as to the state of his feelings, and had only betrayed them by accident now.

Of course he could. Lady Gwendolyn knew that just as well as he did, and smiled to herself. Surely he deserved that she should tease him a little, after two long years of keeping her in suspense about how he felt, only revealing his feelings by accident now.

“You carry me beautifully,” she said, with her most gracious air. “You must be wonderfully strong.”

“You carry me so gracefully,” she said, with her most elegant demeanor. “You must be incredibly strong.”

“I used to be; but I have seen my best days, you know.”

"I used to be great, but I've had my best days, you know."

“I don’t know. What age are you?” she asked, in her usual downright way.

“I don’t know. How old are you?” she asked, in her usual straightforward manner.

“Nearly thirty-four.”

"Almost thirty-four."

“Say thirty-three; there is no need to anticipate. I shall be twenty next week; but I mean to call myself nineteen until twelve o’clock on Monday night. When I reach twenty-five I shall pause there for four or five years, and then go on as slowly as possible, counting every other year, until I am awfully old, and then I sha’n’t mind.”

“Just say thirty-three; there's no need to rush. I’ll be twenty next week, but I plan to stay nineteen until midnight on Monday. When I hit twenty-five, I’ll stay there for four or five years, and then I’ll go as slowly as I can, counting every other year, until I’m really old, and then I won’t care.”

“Would you really mind now if you were—thirty, say?”

“Would you actually care if you were—thirty, let’s say?”

[Pg 17]

[Pg 17]

“Yes—I should,” she replied, with great decision.

“Yeah—I should,” she responded, with a lot of determination.

“Then how dreadfully you must feel for me, Lady Gwendolyn.”

“Then how terrible you must feel for me, Lady Gwendolyn.”

“I don’t think it signifies about a man’s age, unless he is beginning to get infirm. But you have plenty of good years before you yet, Colonel Dacre.”

“I don’t think it says anything about a man’s age, unless he’s starting to get weak. But you have plenty of good years ahead of you, Colonel Dacre.”

“I hope you are a true prophet, Lady Gwendolyn. I can assure you that, so far, I have only seen the dark side of life.”

“I hope you're a real prophet, Lady Gwendolyn. I can promise you that, up to now, I've only seen the darker side of life.”

“And yet to outsiders you always seem such a very fortunate person.”

“And yet to outsiders, you always seem like such a lucky person.”

“Do I? Why?”

"Do I? Why not?"

“You have plenty of money, a fine old property, health to enjoy your advantages; and, therefore, as the world argues, you are an exceedingly fortunate person.”

“You have a lot of money, a nice old property, and good health to enjoy your blessings; so, according to the world, you’re a really lucky person.”

“Of course, I forgot,” he said bitterly; “money is everything in this world; and yet how little it can buy—of what one values most, I mean.”

“Of course, I forgot,” he said bitterly; “money is everything in this world; and yet how little it can buy—of what one values most, I mean.”

“Why, it buys diamonds!” exclaimed Lady Gwendolyn naïvely.

“Why, it buys diamonds!” exclaimed Lady Gwendolyn, sounding naïve.

“And you value them more than anything?”

“And you value them more than anything else?”

“Well, they are property,” said her ladyship, with a provoking laugh. “I get tired of an ornament so soon; it is nice to know I can dispose of it to advantage, and buy something that pleases me better with the money.”

“Well, they are possessions,” said her ladyship, with a teasing laugh. “I get bored with an ornament pretty quickly; it’s nice to know I can sell it for a good price and buy something I like better with the money.”

“Lady Gwendolyn, I give you notice that I don’t believe a word you are saying.”

“Lady Gwendolyn, I want you to know that I don’t believe a single word you’re saying.”

“No?”

"Not really?"

“No, I do not believe you to be so bad as you make yourself out,” he pursued, with indignant emphasis, for he was trying to convince himself as well as to shame her. “But I cannot understand the pleasure of shocking people.”

“No, I don’t think you’re as terrible as you say you are,” he continued, with angry emphasis, as he was trying to convince himself as much as to shame her. “But I just can’t get why you find pleasure in shocking people.”

“Because you are not sensational.”

"Because you’re not dramatic."

“Heaven forbid!” he ejaculated fervently.

“God forbid!” he exclaimed fervently.

[Pg 18]

[Pg 18]

“Why ‘Heaven forbid?’ There is nothing so delightful. I should die of ennui down here, if it weren’t for an occasional tragedy or surprise.”

“Why ‘Heaven forbid?’ There’s nothing so enjoyable. I would be bored to death down here if it weren’t for an occasional tragedy or surprise.”

“It is to be hoped you won’t have one too many,” he answered gravely.

"It’s to be hoped you won’t have too many," he replied seriously.

She lifted her mutinous face from his shoulder to look into his eyes, and then subsided back into her warm shelter, smiling an odd, keen, satisfied little smile, which seemed to say: “You belong to me so thoroughly now that, whatever I may say or do, you cannot break your bonds.”

She lifted her rebellious face from his shoulder to look into his eyes, and then settled back into her warm embrace, smiling an unusual, sharp, content little smile, which seemed to say: “You belong to me completely now, so no matter what I say or do, you can't escape your ties.”

And, alas! it was only too true. He knew this himself by his undiminished longing to crush her into his arms—to carry her away to some quiet corner of the earth, where she might belong to him undisputed, and satisfy his whole being with the sweetness of her presence. For this he would have resigned gladly all the advantages she had just been enumerating; for this he would have sacrificed everything but his honor, and hope of heaven.

And, unfortunately, it was all too real. He realized this himself through his constant desire to pull her into his arms—to take her away to some peaceful spot on Earth, where she would be entirely his, fulfilling his every need with the joy of her presence. For this, he would have willingly given up all the benefits she had just listed; he would have sacrificed everything except for his honor and hope for a better future.

“Well,” she said, after a long pause, “why don’t you talk?”

“Well,” she said after a long pause, “why don’t you say something?”

“I have nothing to say, Lady Gwendolyn, that would be sufficiently tragical, or surprising, either, to amuse you,” he answered, with indulgent irony.

“I don’t have anything to say, Lady Gwendolyn, that would be tragic or surprising enough to entertain you,” he replied, with playful sarcasm.

“I am not so sure of that. Do you know what somebody told me once?”

“I’m not so sure about that. Do you know what someone told me once?”

“Somebody must have told you so many things at different times.”

“Someone must have told you a lot of things at different times.”

“But I mean about you?”

"But what about you?"

“I am no Œdipus, Lady Gwendolyn,” he answered; and, though he constrained himself to speak coolly, his lips went white.

“I am no Oedipus, Lady Gwendolyn,” he replied; and, although he forced himself to speak calmly, his lips turned pale.

“That you have a secret in your life—a skeleton in your cupboard,” she said, in a quick breath, that showed[Pg 19] that she was speaking with a purpose, and not out of mere audacity and carelessness. “Is it true?”

“That you have a secret in your life—a skeleton in your closet,” she said, taking a quick breath that made it clear[Pg 19] she was speaking with intention, not just out of boldness or indifference. “Is it true?”

He seemed to swallow down a great lump in his throat before he could answer her; and then his voice was strangely hoarse, and unlike his natural tones.

He appeared to swallow a big lump in his throat before he could respond to her; and then his voice was oddly hoarse and different from his usual tone.

“Do you ask this out of curiosity only, Lady Gwendolyn?”

“Are you asking this just out of curiosity, Lady Gwendolyn?”

It was her turn to steady her voice before she responded:

It was her turn to calm her voice before she replied:

“No—at least, not exactly.”

“No—not really.”

“Then tell me your motive?”

“Then tell me your motive?”

And, unconsciously, in his eagerness he stooped over her, until his lips touched her hair.

And, without realizing it, in his eagerness he leaned over her until his lips brushed her hair.

“I—I want to know,” she stammered out.

“I—I want to know,” she said hesitantly.

“That is not a reason.”

"That's not a reason."

“It is the best I can give you.”

“It’s the best I can do for you.”

“The best you can give me would be the true one.”

"The best you can give me is the real one."

“A woman does not like to confess that she is curious,” she said evasively.

“A woman doesn't like to admit that she's curious,” she said evasively.

“Then it is curiosity?”

"Is it curiosity then?"

“I did not say so.”

"I didn't say that."

“You implied it, Lady Gwendolyn.”

"You hinted at it, Lady Gwendolyn."

“Don’t you know that speech was given to us to enable us to conceal our thoughts, Colonel Dacre?”

“Don’t you know that speech was given to us so we can hide our thoughts, Colonel Dacre?”

“You are fencing the question. I wish you would be frank with me for once.”

“You're dodging the question. I wish you would be honest with me for once.”

“It is a great mistake to be frank. You only put weapons into your enemies’ hands for them to wound you with.”

“It’s a big mistake to be open and honest. You’re just giving your enemies the tools they need to hurt you.”

“But you are not obliged to be frank with enemies, Lady Gwendolyn.”

“But you don't have to be honest with your enemies, Lady Gwendolyn.”

“If once people get into the habit, it is very difficult to break it off. Besides, who is to discriminate between friend and foe?”

“If people get into the habit, it’s really hard to break it. Plus, how can you tell who's a friend and who's an enemy?”

[Pg 20]

[Pg 20]

“I thought a woman’s wonderful instinct always helped her there.”

“I thought a woman's amazing intuition always guided her in that situation.”

“Not always. For instance”—saucily—“I have never been able to discover yet whether you like me or not.”

“Not always. For example”—with a cheeky tone—“I still haven’t figured out if you like me or not.”

“Then you must be extraordinarily obtuse,” he answered, in the same tone.

“Then you must be incredibly clueless,” he replied, in the same tone.

“I acknowledged as much just now.”

"I just said that."

But at this moment they reached the Hall, in spite of Colonel Dacre’s lingering, and he carried her carefully over the threshold, and placed her on the sofa in a small room, which had once been his mother’s boudoir, and where the pretty things a refined woman likes to collect around her lay about in elegant profusion.

But at that moment, they arrived at the Hall, despite Colonel Dacre’s hesitation, and he gently carried her over the threshold and set her down on the sofa in a small room that had once been his mother’s boudoir, where the lovely items a sophisticated woman enjoys collecting were scattered around in elegant abundance.

“Now I will go and speak to my housekeeper, and place you in her charge during my absence,” he said; and was moving toward the door, when she put out her hand and detained him.

“Now I’ll go talk to my housekeeper and have her take care of you while I’m gone,” he said, starting to head for the door, but she reached out her hand and stopped him.

“Colonel Dacre, will you do me a great favor?”

“Colonel Dacre, could you do me a huge favor?”

“A dozen if I had the chance,” he answered, with more vehemence than he was conscious of.

“A dozen if I had the chance,” he replied, with more intensity than he realized.

“I don’t want any one to know I am here until you return.”

“I don’t want anyone to know I’m here until you get back.”

“Oh, but, Lady Gwendolyn, it is impossible that I should leave you without assistance.”

“Oh, but, Lady Gwendolyn, there's no way I can leave you without help.”

“Not if I prefer it?” she asked, with her most persuasive accent.

“Not if I like it better?” she asked, with her most convincing tone.

“When people want things that are bad for them we generally serve them, in spite of themselves, by a denial.”

“When people crave things that aren’t good for them, we usually protect them, even against their own wishes, by saying no.”

“Yes; but this is not really bad for me. My foot has entirely ceased to pain me, and what I want now is simply rest and quiet. I know Mrs. Whittaker, and she is a terrible gossip. I could not stand her in my best moments; now she would irritate me beyond endurance.”

“Yes; but this isn’t really bad for me. My foot has completely stopped hurting, and what I want now is just rest and peace. I know Mrs. Whittaker, and she’s a terrible gossip. I couldn’t stand her at my best; now she would annoy me beyond belief.”

Seeing him still hesitate, she added, in a decided tone:

Seeing him still hesitate, she added in a firm tone:

[Pg 21]

[Pg 21]

“Very well, then, if she comes, or any fuss is made in the house, I will hop home, somehow, Colonel Dacre. There will be an astonishing story abroad to-morrow if Mrs. Whittaker is taken into our confidence——”

“Alright, then, if she shows up or if there's any drama in the house, I’ll head home, somehow, Colonel Dacre. There will be quite a story circulating tomorrow if Mrs. Whittaker is brought into our confidence——”

“But how is this to be avoided?” he interrupted.

“But how can we avoid this?” he interrupted.

“Very easily indeed. Lady Teignmouth will come to fetch me presently, and how should your servants know that we did not arrive together?”

“Very easily. Lady Teignmouth will come to get me soon, and how would your staff know that we didn’t arrive together?”

“You forget that we shall have to account for Doctor Thurlow’s sudden visit.”

“You're forgetting that we need to explain Doctor Thurlow’s unexpected visit.”

“I don’t see any need for that. You are not surely bound to keep your servants au courant as to all your movements.”

“I don’t see any reason for that. You don’t really have to keep your servants updated on all your movements.”

“That is about the last thing I should think of as a rule. I trouble myself very little about what they think; but I am naturally sensitive for you, Lady Gwendolyn.”

“That’s probably the last thing I should consider as a rule. I don’t worry much about what they think; but I am naturally sensitive to your feelings, Lady Gwendolyn.”

“If that is the case, you must see that my proposition is a good one. The servants are less likely to talk if they have nothing to talk about.”

“If that’s the case, you have to see that my suggestion is a solid one. The staff are less likely to gossip if there’s nothing for them to talk about.”

“You don’t do justice to their inventive faculties, Lady Gwendolyn.”

“You’re not giving their creativity enough credit, Lady Gwendolyn.”

“I don’t profess to understand them much,” she answered, with the hauteur of a true patrician. “I always hear that they are very unsatisfactory people; but I am sufficiently fortunate, I suppose, for I don’t often change my maids.”

“I don’t claim to understand them very well,” she replied, with the arrogance of a true aristocrat. “I always hear that they are quite disappointing people; but I guess I’m lucky enough, because I don’t change my maids often.”

“And I never change mine,” he said, laughing. “I always find the same faces here when I return from my travels. But are you quite determined to banish Mrs. Whittaker, Lady Gwendolyn?”

“And I never change mine,” he said, laughing. “I always find the same faces here when I get back from my travels. But are you really set on getting rid of Mrs. Whittaker, Lady Gwendolyn?”

“Entirely. I infinitely prefer to be alone; and as I am free from pain, and perfectly composed, I really don’t see what I could do with her if she were here, except listen to your praises.”

"Absolutely. I much prefer being alone; and since I’m pain-free and completely at ease, I really don’t see what I would do with her if she were here, other than listen to your compliments."

“And that would be too trying.”

“And that would be way too challenging.”

[Pg 22]

[Pg 22]

“I never said so; but, as you advocate frankness, I will admit that I would rather the pleasure were postponed.”

“I never said it out loud; but since you promote honesty, I’ll confess that I’d prefer the enjoyment to be delayed.”

“Sine die, I suppose?”

"Sine die, I guess?"

“Colonel Dacre, you are too spiteful! I won’t listen to you any longer.”

“Colonel Dacre, you’re so spiteful! I’m done listening to you.”

And she turned her face to the wall, with a resolute air.

And she turned her face to the wall, with a determined expression.

He went down on one knee, and said in a tragical tone:

He got down on one knee and said in a dramatic tone:

“I cannot depart without your forgiveness. There is a deep pit on the Teignmouth Road, and, blinded by despair, I should be sure to fall into it! There is also a swift river beyond. You will not, surely, send me forth to certain destruction?”

"I can’t leave without your forgiveness. There’s a deep hole on the Teignmouth Road, and in my despair, I’d definitely fall into it! There’s also a fast river beyond. You wouldn’t really send me off to my doom, would you?"

She gave him her hand, and his lips fastened on it eagerly, passionately. She kept her face averted still, but she did not chide him, and a faint tremor went through her whole frame. Then slowly she turned her head, and, looking him straight in the eyes, said softly:

She offered him her hand, and he pressed his lips against it eagerly and passionately. She still turned her face away, but she didn’t scold him, and a slight shiver ran through her entire body. Then, slowly, she turned her head and looked him straight in the eyes, saying softly:

“You have not told me your secret yet.”

“You still haven't shared your secret with me.”

He sprang to his feet abruptly, as if he had been stung.

He jumped to his feet suddenly, as if he had been stung.

“Who told you I had a secret?” he asked, in a stifled voice.

“Who told you I had a secret?” he asked in a muffled voice.

“Some one.”

"Someone."

“Is it impossible that ‘some one’ should lie?”

“Is it impossible for ‘someone’ to lie?”

“Tell me it is so, and I will believe you.”

"Just tell me it's true, and I'll believe you."

Dead silence.

Complete silence.

“Do you hear me, Colonel Dacre?”

“Do you hear me, Colonel Dacre?”

“Yes, I hear you, Lady Gwendolyn.”

“Yes, I hear you, Lady Gwendolyn.”

“Then answer something,” she added, in an impatient tone.

“Then just say something,” she added, in an impatient tone.

Again he was mute.

He was silent again.

She snatched her hand away from him, and turned her face to the wall once more.

She pulled her hand back from him and turned her face to the wall again.

[Pg 23]

[Pg 23]

“I understand you, Colonel Dacre. You have a secret, and one you would be ashamed to tell me.”

“I get you, Colonel Dacre. You have a secret, and it's one you'd be embarrassed to share with me.”

“Is that a necessary inference?” he inquired, in a low, constrained voice.

“Is that a necessary conclusion?” he asked, in a quiet, restrained voice.

“I think so.”

“Yeah, I think so.”

“Perhaps you are too prejudiced to be just.”

“Maybe you’re too biased to be fair.”

“I don’t know why I should be. You and I were always good friends, in the social sense of the term. For instance, you always asked me for two or three dances when we met at a ball, and sometimes you even took me down to supper. I have even known you to shelter me from the sun by holding my parasol at a garden-party; and once you so far sacrificed yourself as to play croquet at my desire. After that I never allowed myself to doubt your devotion, I assure you; and I am surprised you should think I could be prejudiced against you.”

“I don’t know why I should be. You and I were always good friends, socially speaking. For example, you always asked me for two or three dances when we met at a ball, and sometimes you even took me down to supper. I’ve even known you to shield me from the sun by holding my parasol at a garden party; and once you even sacrificed your own time to play croquet just because I wanted to. After that, I never doubted your loyalty, I promise; and I’m surprised you think I could hold any bias against you.”

“Can you never be serious?” he said painfully.

“Can you never take anything seriously?” he said with frustration.

“I am serious now.”

"I'm serious now."

“I should be sorry to think so.”

“I would be upset to think that.”

“Why? I have not said anything bad, have I?”

“Why? I haven't said anything wrong, have I?”

“No; but if your seriousness is so much like jest, how is one ever to know which you mean it to be?”

“No, but if your seriousness is so much like a joke, how is anyone supposed to know which one you actually mean?”

“You must wait for circumstances to enlighten you.”

“You need to wait for the right circumstances to give you clarity.”

“How long?”

“How long will it take?”

“That depends upon—circumstances.”

“That depends on—circumstances.”

“You are very enigmatical, Lady Gwendolyn, and, as I said before, I am no Œdipus.”

“You're so mysterious, Lady Gwendolyn, and, as I mentioned before, I'm not Sherlock Holmes.”

“Then you give me up?” she said, laughing.

“Are you really giving me up?” she said, laughing.

“As a riddle, yes. There never was a man yet who could fathom a woman, from Adam downward.”

“As a riddle, yes. There has never been a man who could understand a woman, from Adam to now.”

“It was never intended that you should, evidently, or Eve would not have been allowed to set such a precedent. Weakness is often obliged to seem like duplicity in self-defense.”

“It was never meant for you to, obviously, or Eve wouldn’t have been allowed to set such a precedent. Weakness often has to come off as deceit in self-defense.”

[Pg 24]

[Pg 24]

“Do you call yourself weak? Physical strength is not the greatest, after all, or Una would never have tamed the lion.”

“Do you think of yourself as weak? Physical strength isn’t everything, or Una would have never tamed the lion.”

“If you lapse into allegory, I am undone,” she said gaily. “I am no ‘scholar,’ as the poor people say. What little my governesses managed to teach me I have forgotten long ago.”

“If you go off into allegory, I’m done for,” she said cheerfully. “I’m no ‘scholar,’ as the poor folks say. Whatever little my governesses managed to teach me, I've forgotten a long time ago.”

“And yet, I heard you translate a Latin epigram very creditably the other day.”

“And yet, I heard you translate a Latin epigram really well the other day.”

“Nonsense! Colonel Dacre. Your ears deceived you. I should have been so exhausted mentally by the effort that I should not have been able to frame an intelligible sentence for at least a year afterward, and you see I am quite rational to-day.”

“Nonsense! Colonel Dacre. You must have misheard me. I would have been so mentally drained from the effort that I wouldn’t have been able to put together a sensible sentence for at least a year afterward, and yet here I am, completely rational today.”

He rose with an impatient, weary air. It seemed as if she were such an incorrigible trifler, and had so thoroughly accustomed herself to look on the ridiculous side of everything, that now she could not be serious even if she wished.

He got up with an impatient, tired vibe. It seemed like she was such an impossible jokester and had gotten so used to seeing the ridiculous side of everything that now she couldn't be serious even if she wanted to.

And yet she was so lovely; and what better excuse did a man ever need for such folly?

And yet she was so beautiful; and what better reason could a man ever have for such foolishness?

“‘If to her share a thousand errors fall,
Look in her face and you forget them all,’”

the colonel muttered to himself, rather grimly, as he furtively examined the delicate profile which was just sufficiently out of the straight Greek line to give it more piquancy without losing the grace of the model.

the colonel muttered to himself, rather grimly, as he secretly examined the delicate profile that was just enough out of the straight Greek line to give it more charm without losing the grace of the model.

Though she was somewhat above the middle height, she might have worn Cinderella’s glass slipper with ease, and her hand was so small, and soft, and plump, it seemed to melt in your grasp.

Though she was a bit taller than average, she could have easily worn Cinderella’s glass slipper, and her hand was so small, soft, and plump, it felt like it melted in your grip.

Altogether, she was the only woman yet who had ever entirely satisfied him. Others had charmed him for a time, but he had never learned to love them because[Pg 25] somehow they had always managed to disenchant him before he reached that point. But he had only to see Lady Gwendolyn to tumble headlong, foolishly in love; and though he had been struggling to get out of bondage ever since, each month seemed to strengthen his chains.

Altogether, she was the only woman who had ever truly satisfied him. Others had captivated him for a while, but he had never learned to love them because somehow they always managed to lose their appeal before he got to that point. But all it took was one look at Lady Gwendolyn for him to fall head over heels in love; and even though he had been trying to break free ever since, each month seemed to tighten his bonds. [Pg 25]

Now he had surrendered at discretion, and felt himself at the mercy of this black-browed witch of a woman, who seemed to think it a pleasant pastime to break the hearts of those who loved her.

Now he had surrendered completely, and felt himself at the mercy of this dark-haired witch of a woman, who seemed to enjoy the thrill of breaking the hearts of those who loved her.

Having almost reached the door, he came back to say wistfully:

Having nearly reached the door, he turned back to say wistfully:

“Do you forgive me for disobeying you, Lady Gwendolyn?”

“Do you forgive me for not listening to you, Lady Gwendolyn?”

“No,” she answered shortly and sternly; for she was given to these Protean changes of mood. “You have not told me your secret.”

“No,” she replied curtly and firmly; she often had these sudden shifts in mood. “You haven’t shared your secret with me.”

“Why will you harp upon that miserable subject? I do not question you upon your past.”

“Why do you keep bringing up that awful topic? I'm not asking you about your past.”

“You have no right,” she said haughtily.

“You have no right,” she said arrogantly.

A sudden glow crept into his face; his eyes shone with triumph.

A sudden glow appeared on his face; his eyes sparkled with triumph.

“You think that you have a right to know mine, then, Lady Gwendolyn?”

“You think you have a right to know mine, then, Lady Gwendolyn?”

She saw then what inference she had favored, and grew crimson to the very roots of her hair under his searching, impassioned gaze. Amazed at her own embarrassment, she answered petulantly:

She then realized what assumption she had supported and blushed deeply, all the way to the roots of her hair, under his intense, passionate stare. Shocked by her own embarrassment, she replied with annoyance:

“I wish you would let me rest, Colonel Dacre. I might as well have had Mrs. Whittaker if you were going to gossip like this.”

“I wish you would let me rest, Colonel Dacre. I might as well have had Mrs. Whittaker if you were going to talk behind my back like this.”

“I beg your pardon,” he answered, with a formal bow; “I forget that I might be boring you. What message shall I give Lady Teignmouth from you?”

“I’m sorry,” he replied with a formal bow; “I didn’t realize I might be boring you. What message should I pass on to Lady Teignmouth from you?”

“None whatever, thank you. Say what you think fit. She is sure to be shocked, anyhow, for she is the most[Pg 26] unmitigated prude I ever knew; but she will recover herself in time, I dare say. Will you kindly hand me a book before you go?”

"None at all, thanks. Just say whatever you think is appropriate. She’s definitely going to be shocked, anyway, because she’s the most[Pg 26] unfiltered prude I’ve ever met; but I’m sure she’ll get over it eventually. Could you please grab me a book before you leave?"

He chose one that he thought would interest her, placed it on a little table beside her sofa, with very evident pleasure in the service, and then, remembering Lot’s wife, he left the room without once looking back.

He picked one that he thought would catch her interest, set it on a small table next to her sofa, looking very pleased to do so, and then, thinking of Lot's wife, he left the room without glancing back.

Lord Teignmouth’s park adjoined his, and he had not far to go; but, on reaching the house, he heard, to his dismay, that his lordship and wife had driven out together to make some calls, and were not expected home until six o’clock.

Lord Teignmouth’s park was next to his, so he didn’t have to travel far. However, when he arrived at the house, he was dismayed to learn that Lord Teignmouth and his wife had gone out together to make some visits and wouldn’t be back until six o’clock.

Of course he could not confide his errand to the butler, and, therefore, he simply said that he would call again later, and took his way toward the village. But, as luck would have it, Doctor Thurlow was also absent, having been sent for a few minutes before he arrived; and, as his patient lived nearly eight miles off, there was not much chance of his being back for an hour and a half, at least.

Of course, he couldn't share his reason for coming with the butler, so he just said he would come back later and headed toward the village. But, as luck would have it, Doctor Thurlow was also out, having been called away just a few minutes before he got there; and since his patient lived almost eight miles away, there wasn't much chance of him returning for at least an hour and a half.

Colonel Dacre began to think that everything was conspiring to drive him crazy. He might reasonably have counted upon taking back one of the three people he had gone to fetch, and so setting Lady Gwendolyn right with the world, supposing her adventure got wind; and not knowing what to do now, he decided to walk back to the Hall as quickly as possible, and hear what his guest wished done.

Colonel Dacre started to feel like everything was against him, pushing him to the brink of insanity. He had expected to bring back at least one of the three people he set out to find, which would clear Lady Gwendolyn's name if her escapade got out. Feeling lost about what to do next, he chose to walk back to the Hall as fast as possible to find out what his guest wanted to do.

He began to see now that it was a mistake to have taken her there at all. If he had only carried her into Bates’ house, nothing could possibly have been said—only that people always think of these brilliant expedients when it is too late to carry them into effect, and as it had not suggested itself to Lady Gwendolyn she could hardly blame him for his forgetfulness.

He started to realize that taking her there was a mistake. If he had just taken her to Bates' house, no one would have said anything. People often come up with great ideas when it's too late to act on them, and since Lady Gwendolyn hadn't thought of it, she couldn't really hold him accountable for forgetting.

[Pg 27]

[Pg 27]

He had left the door ajar, and stole into the house unperceived. Perhaps in his heart of hearts he was not sorry that he should have another tête-à-tête with Lady Gwendolyn, though he would not have confessed as much even to himself, so anxious was he to be honorable even in thought.

He had left the door slightly open and slipped into the house unnoticed. Maybe deep down, he wasn't really upset about having another private meeting with Lady Gwendolyn, although he wouldn't admit that even to himself, as he was so determined to be honorable, even in his thoughts.

The door of the little boudoir where he had left her was shut fast, and he knocked softly thrice without receiving any answer. At last, fancying that the girl must have fallen asleep, he opened it with a certain hesitation and peered in, naturally glancing first toward the sofa, where he had seen her last, reclining helplessly back among the cushions.

The door of the small bedroom where he had left her was shut tight, and he knocked gently three times without getting any response. Finally, thinking that the girl might have fallen asleep, he opened it hesitantly and looked inside, automatically glancing first at the sofa, where he had last seen her, slumped back among the cushions.

She was not there.

She wasn't there.

Somewhat alarmed now, he walked boldly in, and searched even behind the curtains, thinking, perhaps, her ladyship was coquetting with his fears, and enjoying his discomfiture from her hiding-place. But she was not there, or anywhere, so far as he could perceive, and he paused in great perplexity. Had the Teignmouths chanced to call while he was away, and carried her off?

Somewhat alarmed now, he walked confidently in and even checked behind the curtains, thinking maybe she was playing with his fears and enjoying his embarrassment from her hiding spot. But she wasn’t there, or anywhere he could see, and he stopped in confusion. Had the Teignmouths happened to visit while he was out and taken her away?

This seemed the most feasible solution of the mystery, considering the state she was in, and he was about to adopt it, when he suddenly caught sight of a little three-cornered note lying on the table which he had placed beside Lady Gwendolyn’s couch.

This seemed like the most practical way to solve the mystery, given her condition, and he was about to go with it when he suddenly noticed a small triangular note lying on the table that he had set next to Lady Gwendolyn’s couch.

It was addressed to “Colonel Dacre,” and, tearing it open eagerly, he read the following words, whose expressiveness was only equaled by their laconicism:

It was addressed to “Colonel Dacre,” and, tearing it open eagerly, he read the following words, which were just as expressive as they were brief:

“I have found out your secret at last. Adieu.”

“I've finally discovered your secret. Goodbye.”


[Pg 28]

[Pg 28]

CHAPTER III.

A RUSE DE GUERRE.

A war trick.

Colonel Dacre stood quite still for several minutes, holding Lady Gwendolyn’s letter in his hand, and so completely stunned by the misfortune that had come upon him, he could scarcely realize its magnitude as yet. Had Lady Gwendolyn’s accident been a mere pretense and blind? And, if so, had she any excuse for her deception?

Colonel Dacre stood completely still for several minutes, holding Lady Gwendolyn’s letter in his hand, and he was so shocked by the misfortune that had befallen him that he could hardly grasp how serious it really was. Had Lady Gwendolyn’s accident been just a cover-up and a lie? And if that was the case, did she have any reason for her deception?

These were the two questions he put to himself the moment he could reason. There was only one thing that could have justified such a course of action on Lady Gwendolyn’s part; and if she had had this motive, he was ready to forgive her. He would not judge her, then, until they had met and he had interrogated her, when, even if her tongue labored to deceive him still, he should know the truth by her eyes.

These were the two questions he asked himself as soon as he was able to think clearly. There was only one reason that could have explained Lady Gwendolyn’s actions; and if she had that motive, he was willing to forgive her. He decided he wouldn’t judge her until they met and he could question her, because even if she tried to lie, he would be able to see the truth in her eyes.

But he could not present himself at the Castle a second time that day, and he might have betrayed Lady Gwendolyn by so doing; as there was just the chance that she had been able to get home without Lord and Lady Teignmouth knowing anything about her little adventure.

But he couldn't show up at the Castle again that day, and he might have put Lady Gwendolyn in a tough spot by doing so; since there was a chance she had managed to get home without Lord and Lady Teignmouth finding out about her little adventure.

He must wait, therefore, until the morrow for a solution of the double mystery, trying as the suspense was.

He has to wait until tomorrow for a solution to the double mystery, no matter how trying the suspense is.

Before the household was astir he got up, plunged into a cold bath to freshen himself a little, and then went out into the lanes, which he paced up and down until breakfast-time.

Before the household was awake, he got up, took a cold bath to refresh himself a bit, and then went out into the streets, where he walked back and forth until breakfast time.

The meal was a farce—he was much too excited to eat; but he thought it necessary to sit down to table, and help himself from one of the savory little dishes which[Pg 29] the butler forced upon his notice. He did not care to set them gossiping in the servants’ hall; and Graham had already remarked, with the freedom of an old retainer, that “he feared his master must have had a bad night, since he had risen so much earlier than usual.”

The meal was ridiculous—he was way too excited to eat; but he felt it was important to sit at the table and serve himself from one of the tasty little dishes that the butler insisted on offering him. He didn’t want to give the staff anything to talk about in the break room; plus, Graham had already pointed out, with the casualness of a long-time servant, that “he was worried his boss must have had a rough night, since he got up much earlier than usual.”[Pg 29]

To wait until the afternoon was beyond Colonel Dacre’s courage; and as he and Lord Teignmouth had been at Eton together as boys, he thought he might venture to make a morning call for once in a way. So he ordered his horse at a quarter to twelve, and got through the interval as best he could.

To wait until the afternoon was more than Colonel Dacre could handle; and since he and Lord Teignmouth had been classmates at Eton as kids, he thought he could take a chance and make a morning visit for a change. So, he arranged for his horse to be ready at eleven forty-five and passed the time as best he could.

Lord Teignmouth was at home, and received him cordially in the library. He was a hearty, pleasant-mannered man, who managed to enjoy life vastly, although the countess was not reckoned, in the neighborhood, to be a very satisfactory wife. But, if frivolous and vain, her ladyship was sweet-tempered, and accorded as much liberty to her husband as she took herself; so that they kept on excellent terms—all the better, perhaps, that they were so seldom together.

Lord Teignmouth was home and welcomed him warmly in the library. He was a cheerful, friendly man who managed to enjoy life a lot, even though the locals didn't think the countess was a very good wife. However, if she was frivolous and vain, she had a lovely disposition and gave her husband as much freedom as she enjoyed herself; so they maintained a great relationship—all the better, perhaps, because they spent so little time together.

It was purely an accident that they were both at the Castle now, as her ladyship had an engagement elsewhere; but a slight feverish attack had brought her down to Teignmouth for rest and fresh air, and she was as much charmed as surprised when she found her husband and sister-in-law ruralizing, also.

It was just a coincidence that they were both at the Castle now, as her ladyship had plans elsewhere; but a mild fever had brought her down to Teignmouth for some rest and fresh air, and she was as delighted as she was surprised when she discovered her husband and sister-in-law enjoying the countryside, too.

“It is so seldom one can manage to be quite en famille,” she said affably; “the world is such a tyrant, it is always claiming one. I am horribly tired of gaiety, but one must do as others do, you know.”

“It’s really rare to be able to spend time with family,” she said casually. “The world is such a bully; it always demands your attention. I’m really tired of all the partying, but you have to go along with what everyone else does, you know.”

And when the earl laughed, as he always did at his wife’s logic, she opened her large blue eyes, and added innocently:

And when the earl laughed, as he always did at his wife's reasoning, she opened her big blue eyes and added innocently:

“Well, but mustn’t one, dear?”

"Well, shouldn't one, dear?"

Colonel Dacre asked after the countess’ health with[Pg 30] great apparent solicitude, as he shook hands with his host, and was, of course, delighted to hear that she had entirely recovered from her recent indisposition. Then he added, with assumed nonchalance:

Colonel Dacre inquired about the countess's health with[Pg 30] obvious concern as he shook hands with his host, and he was, of course, pleased to hear that she had completely recovered from her recent illness. Then he added, with a casual air:

“I trust Lady Gwendolyn is equally well.”

“I hope Lady Gwendolyn is doing well too.”

“Oh! that’s where the land lies, is it?” thought the earl. But aloud he said, with a certain twinkle of the eye:

“Oh! So that’s where the land is, huh?” thought the earl. But out loud he said, with a bit of a sparkle in his eye:

“I trust she is, too; but I haven’t seen her since last night.”

“I hope she is, too; but I haven’t seen her since last night.”

“No?” put in the colonel, waiting eagerly for further information.

“No?” said the colonel, eagerly waiting for more information.

“The fact is,” Lord Teignmouth went on, in a confidential tone, “girls are never of the same mind two days together. Yesterday morning Gwen was enchanted with Teignmouth, and declared she would give up all her engagements and stay here for the autumn; in the evening, at dinner, she suddenly announced that she was bored to death, and should leave by the first train in the morning.”

“The fact is,” Lord Teignmouth continued in a confidential tone, “girls never seem to have the same opinion two days in a row. Yesterday morning, Gwen was thrilled with Teignmouth and said she would cancel all her plans and stay here for the autumn; then, in the evening at dinner, she suddenly declared she was completely bored and would take the first train out in the morning.”

“And this morning she changed her mind for the third time, I presume?”

“And this morning she changed her mind for the third time, I guess?”

“Not a bit of it! I thought she would, of course, and quite expected to see her at breakfast; but when, on her not presenting herself, I made inquiries, I found that she had left Teignmouth by the first train.”

“Not at all! I thought she would, of course, and fully expected to see her at breakfast; but when she didn’t show up, I asked around and found out that she had taken the first train out of Teignmouth.”

Colonel Dacre felt himself turn pale, but managed to say, with tolerable composure:

Colonel Dacre felt himself go pale, but managed to say, with reasonable calm:

“I am sorry for that, as she was kind enough to lend me a book the other day, and I have not had the opportunity of returning it. But perhaps you will kindly give me her address, and then I can send it by post.”

“I’m sorry about that; she was nice enough to lend me a book the other day, and I haven't had the chance to return it. But maybe you could give me her address, and then I can mail it back to her.”

“Her address. Let me see,” said the earl, with provoking deliberation. “I know it is somewhere in the North.”

“Her address. Let me check,” said the earl, with annoying slowness. “I know it's somewhere up North.”

[Pg 31]

[Pg 31]

“I am afraid that is rather vague.”

“I’m afraid that’s a bit vague.”

“I am afraid it is,” he answered, with his frank laugh. “But I have such a confoundedly bad memory. Pauline would remember, I dare say. She is generally my prompter. Supposing you go and ask her yourself?”

“I’m afraid it is,” he replied, laughing openly. “But I have such a terrible memory. Pauline would remember, I’m sure. She usually helps prompt me. Why don’t you go and ask her yourself?”

“Are you sure I should not be intruding on Lady Teignmouth?” inquired Colonel Dacre, whose eyes had suddenly brightened at the proposition.

“Are you sure I won’t be interrupting Lady Teignmouth?” Colonel Dacre asked, his eyes lighting up at the suggestion.

“On the contrary, I am certain her ladyship will be delighted to see you.”

“Actually, I’m sure she’ll be happy to see you.”

Lady Teignmouth was reclining on a lounge by the open window as Colonel Dacre entered, and her very attitude showed how thoroughly bored she was; but at the sound of his name she turned, with evident relief, and held out her hand.

Lady Teignmouth was lounging on a couch by the open window when Colonel Dacre walked in, and her whole posture indicated just how bored she was; however, at the mention of his name, she turned with noticeable relief and extended her hand.

“How very kind of you to take compassion on a poor recluse!” she said gaily. “I am literally dying of ennui! I do hope you have brought me some news.”

“How thoughtful of you to show kindness to a lonely recluse!” she said cheerfully. “I’m practically dying of boredom! I really hope you’ve brought me some news.”

“On the contrary, I have come here for news,” he answered, seating himself in the chair her ladyship pointed out.

“Actually, I came here for news,” he replied, taking a seat in the chair she indicated.

“Then you have been taken in, I am afraid. Nothing new ever happens at Teignmouth.”

"Then you’ve been misled, I’m afraid. Nothing ever changes in Teignmouth."

“I don’t know about that,” he said, his voice trembling a little; “Lady Gwendolyn’s sudden departure is something new.”

“I’m not so sure about that,” he said, his voice shaking a bit; “Lady Gwendolyn leaving so suddenly is definitely unusual.”

“I am so accustomed to these strange caprices of hers, they never seem new to me,” replied Lady Teignmouth, hardening a little. “It is a great misfortune when a mere girl has such a horror of anything like control. I am going away to-morrow myself, and she might as well have waited and traveled with me as far as town, but she would not listen to my proposition. She preferred to be quite free, she said; and so she is gone off, goodness knows where, in spite of everything I could say.”

“I’m so used to her weird moods that they never feel new to me,” Lady Teignmouth replied, becoming a bit defensive. “It’s such a shame when a young girl has such a fear of anything like control. I’m leaving tomorrow myself, and she could have waited to travel with me to the city, but she wouldn’t hear of it. She insisted on having her freedom, so off she went, goodness knows where, despite everything I tried to say.”

[Pg 32]

[Pg 32]

“Lord Teignmouth told me she had left you her address,” hazarded the colonel timidly.

“Lord Teignmouth told me she left you her address,” the colonel said hesitantly.

The countess gave him a sudden, keen look right in the eyes, and then shook her head.

The countess shot him a quick, intense look straight in the eyes, and then shook her head.

“You know poor dear Reginald always does make blunders, Colonel Dacre. Gwen said something about letting us know shortly where she was to be found, but I think it was only a parting civility to which it would not do to attach much importance.”

“You know poor dear Reginald always messes up, Colonel Dacre. Gwen mentioned something about letting us know soon where she would be, but I think it was just a polite gesture that we shouldn’t take too seriously.”

“But what motive could she have for concealing her whereabouts?”

“But what reason could she have for hiding where she is?”

“I never profess to understand Gwen’s motives for anything, Colonel Dacre; nor do I, as a rule, interfere in her plans. The best thing that could happen to her would be to get a husband who would keep her in order, for what little authority Teignmouth might have as her guardian he never exercises, so that she is getting more and more lawless every day.”

“I never claim to understand Gwen’s reasons for anything, Colonel Dacre; nor do I usually interfere in her plans. The best thing that could happen to her would be to find a husband who would keep her in check, because the little authority Teignmouth has as her guardian, he never uses, which means she’s becoming more and more unruly every day.”

“Lady Gwendolyn may consider that she is justified in pleasing herself so long as Lord Teignmouth does not remonstrate; he is the only person who has a right to take this tone with her as yet.”

“Lady Gwendolyn might think it’s okay to do what she wants as long as Lord Teignmouth doesn’t say anything; he’s the only one who has the right to talk to her like that for now.”

“Oh! I never interfere, if that is what you mean,” responded her ladyship, smiling that sweet, stereotyped smile of hers which imposed upon so many. “I have no right, as you say.”

“Oh! I never get involved, if that's what you mean,” her ladyship replied, smiling that sweet, typical smile of hers that fooled so many. “I have no right, as you say.”

Colonel Dacre had not said exactly this, but he let it pass, and observed, after a pause:

Colonel Dacre didn't say this directly, but he let it go and noted, after a moment:

“Then you cannot give me any idea where Lady Gwendolyn is to be found?”

“Then you can't tell me where Lady Gwendolyn is?”

“Not the faintest. But she may write in a day or two, and then I will let you know, if you like.”

“Not at all. But she might write in a day or two, and then I'll let you know, if you want.”

“Thank you very much,” he said; and then he added, with assumed carelessness: “She was quite well, I hope, when she went away?”

“Thanks a lot,” he said; and then he added, with a casual air: “She was doing okay, I hope, when she left?”

[Pg 33]

[Pg 33]

“Perfectly,” answered Lady Teignmouth, opening her eyes very wide, as if she were surprised at the question.

"Perfectly," answered Lady Teignmouth, widening her eyes as if she were surprised by the question.

“She did not complain of her foot at all?”

“She didn’t say anything about her foot at all?”

“Why should she?”

"Why would she?"

“Oh! I thought she might possibly have sprained her ankle,” he said evasively. “She walked so much more here than she is accustomed to do.”

“Oh! I thought she might have sprained her ankle,” he said vaguely. “She walked way more here than she’s used to.”

“She pleased herself; there was a carriage always at her disposal. You ought to know, Colonel Dacre, that my husband is absurdly weak, so far as Gwen is concerned, and would try to get her a slice of the moon if she wanted one.”

“She did whatever she wanted; there was always a carriage available for her. You should know, Colonel Dacre, that my husband is ridiculously lenient when it comes to Gwen, and he would do anything to grant her even the smallest wish.”

“It is a very amiable weakness,” said the colonel, smiling.

“It’s a pretty charming weakness,” said the colonel, smiling.

“But not always a convenient one for his wife.”

“But it wasn’t always convenient for his wife.”

Colonel Dacre began to understand the countess better now. She was jealous of her beautiful sister-in-law. She never made the faintest effort to retain her husband’s affection; still she did not want him to care for anybody else, and was never so near losing her temper as when anything reminded her of the good understanding that existed between the brother and sister.

Colonel Dacre started to understand the countess better now. She was jealous of her attractive sister-in-law. She never made any effort to keep her husband’s affection; still, she didn’t want him to care for anyone else, and she got closest to losing her temper whenever anything reminded her of the good relationship between the brother and sister.

Then, again, although a pretty woman, the countess was quite eclipsed by Lady Gwendolyn, which was another reason why she should not regard her with much favor. However, she did not care for an outsider to know exactly the terms they were on, for she added, in an indulgent tone:

Then again, even though she was an attractive woman, the countess was completely overshadowed by Lady Gwendolyn, which was another reason for her to not have a very favorable view of her. However, she didn’t want anyone outside to know the specifics of their relationship, so she added, in a tolerant tone:

“I dare say it is very natural, after all. There are only two of them left now, and their mother left Gwen in Reginald’s charge, so that he looks upon her as a sacred legacy. Only, of course, she is but young, and it would be better if he looked after her a little more, would it not?”

“I think it's pretty natural, after all. There are only two of them left now, and their mom left Gwen in Reginald's care, so he sees her as a precious responsibility. But, of course, she's still quite young, and it would be better if he took a bit more care of her, right?”

[Pg 34]

[Pg 34]

“Perhaps it would,” he admitted. “But it is just possible Lady Gwendolyn would not submit to be dictated to.”

“Maybe it would,” he admitted. “But it’s quite possible Lady Gwendolyn wouldn’t agree to be bossed around.”

“In that case she ought to marry, and take the responsibility off our shoulders, Colonel Dacre,” replied the countess, with more decision than she usually infused into her company manner. “I am sure you would hardly believe how worried I was by her numerous flirtations last season.”

“In that case, she should get married and take the responsibility off our shoulders, Colonel Dacre,” replied the countess, with more determination than she usually showed in social settings. “I’m sure you can’t imagine how stressed I was by her many flirtations last season.”

“I should have fancied there was safety in numbers,” remarked her listener dryly.

“I should have thought there was safety in numbers,” her listener said dryly.

“For her, perhaps; but I am afraid it only made it more dangerous for them. If this were a dueling age, Gwen would have a good many on her conscience, I fancy.”

“For her, maybe; but I’m afraid it just made things more dangerous for them. If this were a time for duels, I imagine Gwen would have a lot to feel guilty about.”

“But, you see, men do not always care to risk their lives for a woman whom they know is trifling with them,” said Colonel Dacre slowly.

“But, you see, guys don’t always want to risk their lives for a woman they know is just playing with them,” said Colonel Dacre slowly.

“Well, you speak very philosophically of love, as if it were a light feeling that helped you through a few idle hours, but was not likely to take any deeper hold.”

"Well, you talk about love in such a philosophical way, as if it's just a light feeling that gets you through some free time, but isn't really something that will stick with you."

“You quite misunderstand me, I assure you. I think love a terrible thing, and pity those who fall into it, with all my heart.”

“You really misunderstand me, I promise you. I think love is a terrible thing, and I feel for those who fall into it, with all my heart.”

“While taking warning by their example,” insinuated Lady Teignmouth, smiling.

“While learning from their example,” suggested Lady Teignmouth, smiling.

A quick flush passed over the colonel’s face. The significance of her manner made him tremble for his secret, which he feared was in very unsafe keeping. He hastened to deny the “soft impeachment” in self-defense.

A quick flush swept across the colonel’s face. The meaning behind her behavior made him anxious about his secret, which he worried was in very risky hands. He quickly moved to deny the “soft impeachment” to protect himself.

“Exactly. As a mere looker-on I can judge the question dispassionately, which would not be the case, supposing my feelings were implicated.”

“Exactly. As just a bystander, I can judge the situation without bias, which wouldn’t be possible if my feelings were involved.”

This time her ladyship laughed outright. She evidently[Pg 35] thought his logic rather defective. Then, becoming suddenly grave, she said:

This time, she laughed out loud. She clearly thought his reasoning was a bit off. Then, suddenly serious, she said:

“If love is a terrible thing under ordinary circumstances, what must it be under extraordinary circumstances?”

“If love is a terrible thing in everyday life, what could it be like in extraordinary situations?”

“What do you mean by extraordinary circumstances?”

“What do you mean by extraordinary circumstances?”

“Well, if you cared for a coquette—we will say?”

“Well, if you were interested in a flirt—shall we say?”

“I hope I never should, Lady Teignmouth.”

“I hope I never have to, Lady Teignmouth.”

“I hope not, too, for your own sake. And, unfortunately, I have seen so many poor moths consumed in a certain flame that I tremble now for every one that approaches. The only chance, so far as my experience goes, is to keep out of the way.”

“I hope not, either, for your own good. And sadly, I’ve seen so many poor moths get burned by a certain flame that I now dread every one that gets close. Based on my experience, the only way to stay safe is to keep your distance.”

“On the principle that ‘prevention is better than cure,’” he answered lightly. “I agree with your ladyship there, up to a certain point; still, if one were always on the lookout for painful possibilities, life would not be worth living, would it?”

“Based on the idea that ‘prevention is better than cure,’” he replied casually. “I agree with you, my lady, to some extent; however, if someone was always looking out for painful possibilities, life wouldn’t be worth living, would it?”

The countess yawned demonstratively.

The countess yawned dramatically.

“Is it now, do you think?”

"Do you think it's now?"

“Yes,” he answered, with decision. “I find it so.”

"Yes," he replied firmly. "I believe that's true."

“You really surprise me;” and she leaned back on her couch with an air of extreme languor. “Do you know, Colonel Dacre, I often wonder what some people are made of—nothing seems to trouble them.”

“You really surprise me,” she said, leaning back on her couch with a sense of total relaxation. “You know, Colonel Dacre, I often wonder what some people are made of—nothing ever seems to bother them.”

“Possibly those are just the people who feel things the most. Real suffering is generally quiet.”

“Maybe those are just the people who feel things the most. True suffering is usually silent.”

She turned on him abruptly.

She snapped at him suddenly.

“Is that why you are so quiet now?”

“Is that why you're so quiet now?”

“I cannot think why your ladyship will persist in attributing to me a secret sorrow or passion,” he retorted. “Do I look very Byronic?”

“I can't understand why you keep implying that I have some hidden sorrow or passion,” he shot back. “Do I seem very Byronic to you?”

“No,” she answered readily; “but you see I have got quite into the way of looking upon every man I have[Pg 36] seen with Gwen as one of her victims, and you have been very often with her of late.”

“No,” she replied quickly; “but you see I’ve gotten used to thinking of every guy I’ve seen with Gwen as one of her victims, and you’ve been with her quite a lot lately.”

“So have half a dozen others. I suppose they were my companions in misfortune?”

“So have half a dozen others. I guess they were my companions in bad luck?”

“Don’t jest upon such a serious subject,” she said, with her malicious smile.

“Don’t joke about such a serious topic,” she said, with her wicked smile.

“Anyhow,” he observed, rising, “however hard hit I may be, I shall know it is not of any use appealing to your ladyship for sympathy—Lady Gwendolyn’s ‘victims’ seem to make excellent sport for you?”

“Anyway,” he said, standing up, “no matter how much I might be hurt, I know it’s pointless to ask you for sympathy—Lady Gwendolyn’s ‘victims’ seem to provide you with great entertainment?”

“When they don’t bore me. You know it is too much to expect one woman to sit and listen to another’s praises for two or three hours together. That is occasionally my fate; and I must frankly confess that I dislike it extremely. If I were to show the least sign of weariness, I should be looked upon as a monster, for every one ought to enjoy the capitulation of Gwen’s marvelous perfections. Do you know I sometimes quite wish I were her mother; I suppose I should like all this vastly then, especially if they had the tact to refer now and then to my past triumphs, and insinuate that my daughter was just what I must have been at her age. But—you are surely going to stay to luncheon, Colonel Dacre? My husband won’t forgive me if I don’t keep you, and I am sure you would not like to be the cause of our first conjugal difference, would you?”

“When they don't bore me. You know it’s too much to expect one woman to sit and listen to another’s praises for two or three hours straight. Sometimes that’s my fate, and I have to admit I really dislike it. If I showed the slightest sign of boredom, I’d be seen as a monster because everyone should appreciate Gwen’s amazing qualities. Sometimes I really wish I were her mother; I think I’d enjoy all this a lot more, especially if they had the sense to occasionally mention my past achievements and hint that my daughter is just like how I must have been at her age. But—are you definitely going to stay for lunch, Colonel Dacre? My husband won’t forgive me if I don’t keep you, and I’m sure you wouldn’t want to be the reason for our first argument, would you?”

“Nothing would distress me more; but Lord Teignmouth is too just to lay my fault at your door.”

“Nothing would upset me more; but Lord Teignmouth is too fair to blame you for my mistake.”

“But, really, Colonel Dacre, you must stay. A man without home-ties has no excuse for refusing an invitation of any sort. I look upon bachelors as public property myself. Come,” she added persuasively, “I will make a bargain with you. Stop and lunch with us, and I will tell where I think it probable you may find Lady Gwendolyn—supposing you really wish to see her?”

“But really, Colonel Dacre, you have to stay. A man without family ties has no reason to turn down an invitation of any kind. I see bachelors as fair game myself. Come on,” she said with a persuasive tone, “I'll make you a deal. Stay and have lunch with us, and I’ll tell you where I think you might find Lady Gwendolyn—if you actually want to see her?”

[Pg 37]

[Pg 37]

“Would your ladyship mind telling me why you so particularly want me to stay?” said the colonel; led by the countess’ manner to suspect some trick.

“Would you mind telling me why you really want me to stay?” asked the colonel, sensing from the countess's behavior that there might be some trickery involved.

“Certainly; we are quite alone to-day, and I have private reasons of my own for avoiding a tête-à-tête with my husband. Are you satisfied with my explanation?”

“Sure; we’re totally alone today, and I have personal reasons for wanting to avoid a one-on-one with my husband. Are you okay with my explanation?”

Colonel Dacre bowed silently. He was not satisfied, by any means, but it was rather difficult to say so.

Colonel Dacre bowed silently. He wasn't satisfied, not at all, but it was pretty hard to express that.

“Then you will stay?” added Lady Teignmouth, after a minute’s silence.

“Then you will stay?” added Lady Teignmouth after a moment of silence.

“With pleasure.”

“Gladly.”

A smile, so full of malicious triumph, shone in the countess’ eyes, that if Colonel Dacre had only seen it before, it would have served as a warning to him. But having accepted, he could not retract now, although he was more than ever persuaded that the countess was playing him a trick.

A smile, full of wicked satisfaction, glimmered in the countess's eyes, and if Colonel Dacre had seen it earlier, it would have warned him. But having agreed, he couldn't take it back now, even though he was more convinced than ever that the countess was deceiving him.

This idea was confirmed when, just as he was pocketing the card on which his companion had written the address he wanted, the Handley drag drove up to the door, and emptied its living freight into the hall, which swept on up the wide staircase, laughing and talking. But Lady Teignmouth was equal to the occasion. She looked straight at her guest, without so much as a blush on her cool, pink cheek.

This idea was proven true when, just as he was putting away the card where his friend had written the address he needed, the Handley carriage arrived at the door and let out its passengers into the hall, which quickly filled with laughter and conversation as they headed up the wide staircase. But Lady Teignmouth was ready for it. She gazed directly at her guest, without even a hint of embarrassment on her calm, pink cheek.

“It is the Handley party come to luncheon—how very kind of them. No fear of a matrimonial tête-à-tête now.”

“It’s the Handley group coming for lunch—how sweet of them. No worry about a romantic one-on-one now.”

“Then I am not wanted any longer, Lady Teignmouth?”

“Then I’m not needed anymore, Lady Teignmouth?”

“On the contrary, you are wanted more than ever. You know how difficult Clara Handley is to amuse.”

“On the contrary, you’re wanted more than ever. You know how hard it is to keep Clara Handley entertained.”

“I am afraid I can’t be facetious to order, Lady Teignmouth.”

“I’m afraid I can’t be playful on command, Lady Teignmouth.”

“You can pay compliments, and that is all Clara cares about,” responded the countess, who had by no means[Pg 38] a high opinion of her own sex. Then she went forward to greet the young lady herself with great affection, kissing her on both cheeks, and congratulating her upon the effect of her new hat, leaving the colonel quite bewildered and pained in his heart, for he had always had a chivalrous respect for women, and it grieved him to know that even one could be so false.

“You can give her compliments, and that’s all Clara cares about,” replied the countess, who definitely didn’t think highly of her own gender. Then she stepped forward to warmly greet the young lady, kissing her on both cheeks and congratulating her on how great her new hat looked, leaving the colonel completely confused and hurt inside, because he had always held women in high regard, and it saddened him to realize that even one could be so dishonest.

He had to take Clara Handley into luncheon, and exerted himself to be agreeable, but his thoughts were elsewhere, and he was glad when the meal was over. When the whole party adjourned to the grounds to play lawn-tennis, he shook hands with Lord Teignmouth, and slipped quietly away.

He had to take Clara Handley to lunch and made an effort to be pleasant, but his mind was elsewhere, and he was relieved when the meal ended. When everyone moved to the lawn to play tennis, he shook hands with Lord Teignmouth and quietly slipped away.

He was just congratulating himself upon having paid Lady Teignmouth a little trick as anticipative vengeance for the one he suspected her of having planned for him, when he suddenly found himself face to face with the countess herself.

He was just patting himself on the back for having played a little trick on Lady Teignmouth as a preemptive act of revenge for what he thought she was planning for him, when he suddenly came face to face with the countess herself.

“I just ran away for a minute from the others to wish you good-by, and bon voyage,” she said, her whole face in a glitter of malicious delight. “I am sure you will enjoy yourself up there, the country is so picturesque. Give my love to Gwen, and tell her that directly she is tired of solitude, I shall be happy to chaperon her anywhere.”

“I just stepped away for a minute from everyone to say goodbye and have a great trip,” she said, her face shining with a wicked delight. “I know you’ll have a great time up there; the scenery is so beautiful. Send my love to Gwen and let her know that as soon as she gets tired of being alone, I’d be glad to take her anywhere.”

Shaking himself to get rid of the disagreeable impression her ladyship had left behind, Colonel Dacre rode rapidly toward home, and scarcely felt safe from Lady Teignmouth’s shafts until he found himself once more in the library of Borton Hall.

Shaking off the unpleasant impression her ladyship had left, Colonel Dacre rode quickly toward home, and barely felt safe from Lady Teignmouth’s barbs until he found himself back in the library of Borton Hall.


[Pg 39]

[Pg 39]

CHAPTER IV.

TUROY GRANGE.

TUROY GRANGE.

The address Lady Teignmouth had given Colonel Dacre was Turoy Grange, near Westhampton, Yorkshire; and after looking out for Westhampton on the map, and settling the route he ought to take, he rang the bell, and told the butler to pack his traveling-bag and order the carriage for the four-o’clock train.

The address Lady Teignmouth had given Colonel Dacre was Turoy Grange, near Westhampton, Yorkshire. After checking Westhampton on the map and figuring out his route, he rang the bell and asked the butler to pack his travel bag and get the carriage ready for the four o'clock train.

“I sha’n’t be gone more than three or four days,” added the colonel, seeing the other looked surprised. “You may confidently expect me by Saturday at the latest.”

“I won’t be gone more than three or four days,” added the colonel, noticing the other looked surprised. “You can expect me by Saturday at the latest.”

It was to be hoped Graham did not take his master quite at his word, for a great many Saturdays would come and go before Colonel Dacre would cross his own threshold again.

It was to be hoped Graham didn’t take his master too literally, as a lot of Saturdays would pass before Colonel Dacre would step back into his own home again.

Indeed, he little suspected what this journey was to bring forth, or he would have counter-ordered his dog-cart assuredly, tossed Lady Teignmouth’s card into the waste-basket, and made up his mind to await calmly the issue of events, and abide by the result.

Indeed, he had no idea what this journey was going to bring, or he would have definitely canceled his dog-cart, thrown Lady Teignmouth’s card in the trash, and decided to calmly wait for what would happen next and accept the outcome.

However, four o’clock saw the “gallant colonel”—as the local newspaper always designated him—stepping into a first-class carriage at Borton Station, bound for “fair London town,” en route for Turoy Grange, near Westhampton, Yorkshire.

However, four o’clock found the “gallant colonel”—as the local newspaper always referred to him—getting into a first-class carriage at Borton Station, headed for “fair London town,” on his way to Turoy Grange, near Westhampton, Yorkshire.

He remembered as he went along that he had often heard Lady Gwendolyn speak, half jestingly, of her “mansion” at Turoy, and declare it to be such a “ghostly place that only a person with a very clear conscience could venture to stay there even for a night.”

He recalled as he walked that he had often heard Lady Gwendolyn jokingly refer to her “mansion” at Turoy, saying it was such a “creepy place that only someone with a very clear conscience could even think about staying there for a night.”

[Pg 40]

[Pg 40]

She and Lord Teignmouth had often spent their holidays there when children; but then their mother was alive, and the place had been made bright for their occupation.

She and Lord Teignmouth had often spent their holidays there as kids; but back then their mother was alive, and the place had been made lively for them.

The last four years it had been seldom inhabited, although it was one of Lady Gwendolyn’s caprices to have it kept in perfect order and repair, that it might be available, supposing she cared to run down there at any time.

The last four years, it had rarely been used, even though it was one of Lady Gwendolyn’s quirks to keep it in perfect shape, just in case she wanted to head down there at any time.

An old nurse of hers, with her husband, lived in the house—that Colonel Dacre also remembered to have heard; and had been pleased at Lady Gwendolyn’s thoughtful provision for one who had been good to her when she was a child. But from the description given him of Turoy it was the last place for a spoiled beauty to take refuge in, unless she had some reason at the moment to feel disgusted with the world and her friends, and needed a spell of solitude to get her into a better mood.

An elderly nurse of hers, along with her husband, lived in the house—Colonel Dacre remembered hearing about this and felt pleased with Lady Gwendolyn's thoughtful support for someone who had been kind to her as a child. However, based on the description he received of Turoy, it was the last place a pampered beauty would seek refuge unless she had a specific reason to be fed up with the world and her friends and needed some alone time to feel better.

“If I could believe that she had run away to Turoy on my account I should be the happiest man alive,” Colonel Dacre said to himself, with a wild thrill, for it seemed to him that this would be sure proof that he was not indifferent to her. “Otherwise, what could there be in my secret to pain and annoy her?”

“If I could believe that she had run away to Turoy because of me, I would be the happiest man alive,” Colonel Dacre thought to himself, filled with a wild excitement, because it appeared to him that this would definitely show that he mattered to her. “Otherwise, what could my secret possibly do to hurt or upset her?”

And then he set himself to work out the problem how she could have found anything in his mother’s boudoir to enlighten her on this point. He had not solved it to his satisfaction when the train whistled its way into London, and he was obliged to attend to the more practical details of his journey. He found, on consulting the time-table, that there was no train which stopped at Westhampton until the morning express, and, therefore, he decided to go to a hotel, and get a few hours’ rest.

And then he focused on figuring out how she could have discovered anything in his mother’s bedroom that would clarify this issue for her. He hadn’t figured it out to his satisfaction by the time the train rolled into London, and he had to deal with the more practical aspects of his trip. He checked the schedule and saw that there wasn’t a train stopping at Westhampton until the morning express, so he decided to get a hotel and rest for a few hours.

He was not naturally vain, but it did strike him that he[Pg 41] should gain in the end by this delay, as a battered-looking, travel-stained, wobegone man would not make his appearance on the Turoy scene with much effect. And he could not afford to dispense with a single advantage in the contest before him, for he knew the adversary he had to deal with, and that if once he gave Lady Gwendolyn the chance of making a jest at his expense he was undone.

He wasn't naturally vain, but it occurred to him that this delay would benefit him in the end, as a worn-out, travel-stained, miserable-looking man wouldn't have much impact when he stepped onto the Turoy scene. He couldn't afford to lose any advantage in the upcoming contest because he knew the opponent he was facing, and if he gave Lady Gwendolyn even a small chance to make fun of him, he would be finished.

She was one of those women who would forgive a lover for having committed a crime, but would never pardon him if he made himself ridiculous. So that Colonel Dacre gave himself seven good hours’ sleep, and started the next morning in excellent health and spirits.

She was one of those women who would forgive a partner for committing a crime but would never forgive him if he embarrassed himself. So, Colonel Dacre got a solid seven hours of sleep and started the next morning feeling great.

The journey was a long one, but with hope for a companion time passes so quickly, and whenever he was beginning to grow weary he refreshed himself by picturing Lady Gwendolyn’s blush and smile, her well-feigned surprise, her delicious embarrassment, her mutinous grace, as she welcomed him to her “mansion.”

The journey was long, but with the hope of a companion, time flew by, and whenever he started to feel tired, he lifted his spirits by imagining Lady Gwendolyn’s blush and smile, her playful surprise, her charming embarrassment, and her rebellious grace as she welcomed him to her "mansion."

The train only stopped at a few of the largest stations; but at Preston there was a halt of ten minutes, and he went to get himself a biscuit and a glass of sherry. As he returned to the platform to regain his carriage, he ran up against a lady whose figure struck him as familiar.

The train only stopped at a few of the biggest stations; but in Preston, there was a ten-minute break, and he went to grab a biscuit and a glass of sherry. As he returned to the platform to get back to his carriage, he bumped into a lady whose figure seemed familiar.

Nothing could be simpler than this lady’s dress, and yet it was worn with an elegance that suggested strange possibilities to his mind, and made him follow the owner curiously. She seemed startled and annoyed by his scrutiny, although the thick Shetland veil she was wearing not only concealed, but distorted her features so much that it was impossible to recognize her, supposing even she had been the person he had come northward to seek.

Nothing could be simpler than this lady's dress, yet it was worn with an elegance that sparked curious thoughts in his mind, making him follow her intently. She appeared surprised and irritated by his gaze, even though the thick Shetland veil she had on not only hid but also distorted her features so much that it was impossible to identify her, even if she had been the person he had traveled north to find.

But his suspicions had never taken that direction for a moment. This lady was taller than Lady Gwendolyn by at least a couple of inches, and there was a sort of insolence[Pg 42] in her bearing which Colonel Dacre seemed to know only too well.

But he had never suspected that for a second. This woman was taller than Lady Gwendolyn by at least a few inches, and there was a kind of arrogance[Pg 42] in her demeanor that Colonel Dacre seemed to recognize all too well.

In spite of himself, he thought of Lady Teignmouth, and, wondering what mischief was hidden under this disguise, kept close to her heels. She quickened her pace, and presently, to his surprise, jumped into a third-class carriage.

In spite of himself, he thought of Lady Teignmouth, and, wondering what trouble was hidden under this disguise, stayed close to her heels. She speeded up, and soon, to his surprise, jumped into a third-class carriage.

A common man in the corner moved forward to make room for her, and evidently recognized her superiority, for he said, almost respectfully:

A regular guy in the corner stepped aside to make room for her, clearly realizing she was above him, because he said, almost with respect:

“Won’t you come here, miss? you’ll find it more comfortable.”

“Why don’t you come over here, miss? You’ll find it more comfortable.”

“Thank you, zir, I am sure,” answered the other, with an abominable accent. “Although, for the matter of that, bad’s the best.”

“Thank you, sir, I’m sure,” replied the other, with a horrible accent. “Still, when it comes down to it, bad is the best.”

Colonel Dacre waited to hear no more. He was quite satisfied now that the young person in the Shetland veil was some lady’s-maid, who had learned to copy her mistress successfully enough to deceive an outsider, until she opened her mouth. Then there could be no doubt about her social status whatever; and it quite amused him to picture Lady Teignmouth’s horror, supposing she had been told that he had taken a third-class passenger, with a northern burr, for her aristocratic self.

Colonel Dacre didn't want to hear anything else. He was pretty sure now that the young woman in the Shetland veil was just a lady’s maid who had learned to imitate her mistress well enough to fool someone outside, until she started to speak. Then it was clear where she stood socially. It amused him to imagine Lady Teignmouth’s shock if she had found out that he mistook a third-class passenger with a northern accent for her highborn self.

The rest of the journey passed without further incident.

The rest of the journey went smoothly.

On getting down at Westhampton, Colonel Dacre found himself looking out rather curiously for the heroine of his little adventure at Preston; but she was not there, nor in the third-class carriage where he had seen her last, so that either she had changed her seat, or had got down at one of the intermediate stations.

On arriving at Westhampton, Colonel Dacre found himself looking around quite curiously for the heroine of his little adventure at Preston; but she wasn’t there, nor in the third-class carriage where he had last seen her, so she must have either changed her seat or gotten off at one of the stops in between.

“Anyhow, it doesn’t matter to me,” he said to himself. “I have had abundant proof that it is not Lady Teignmouth, and that was all I wanted to know.”

“Anyway, it doesn’t matter to me,” he said to himself. “I have plenty of proof that it’s not Lady Teignmouth, and that’s all I needed to know.”

[Pg 43]

[Pg 43]

There was one rickety fly waiting outside the station, and Colonel Dacre engaged it at once, and told the man to drive direct to Turoy Grange. It was only four miles off, but the roads were so bad, the country so hilly, and the poor horse so groggy, that it was an hour and a half before they came in sight of Turoy, a little cluster of cottages, with a small, gray church tower rising out of their midst.

There was a shaky old carriage waiting outside the station, and Colonel Dacre got into it right away, telling the driver to head straight to Turoy Grange. It was only four miles away, but the roads were terrible, the countryside was very hilly, and the poor horse was so worn out that it took them an hour and a half to finally see Turoy, a small group of cottages with a little gray church tower standing in the middle.

Another steep ascent brought them into the village; they stopped in front of a low, old-fashioned house.

Another steep climb led them to the village; they stopped in front of a small, old-fashioned house.

“This is the Grange, zurr,” said the coachman; and Colonel Dacre jumped out gladly.

“This is the Grange, sir,” said the coachman; and Colonel Dacre jumped out happily.

Then he rang the bell, and as he heard it echo through the silent house, a sudden nervous fear seized him lest he should have done ill in coming.

Then he rang the bell, and as he heard it echo through the quiet house, a sudden wave of nervous fear gripped him, worrying that he might have made a mistake in coming.

Lady Gwendolyn was so peculiar that the thing which would have helped him with another woman might ruin him with her. Nobody answered his first summons, nor his second; but when he rang a third time he heard a step along the hall, and the door opened at last—slowly and reluctantly.

Lady Gwendolyn was so unusual that what would have worked with another woman might backfire with her. No one responded to his first call, nor his second; but when he rang a third time, he heard a step in the hallway, and the door finally opened—slowly and hesitantly.

A respectable-looking middle-aged woman presented herself, and evidently regarded Colonel Dacre with great disfavor.

A respectable-looking middle-aged woman stepped forward and clearly viewed Colonel Dacre with considerable disapproval.

“What may you be pleased to want?” she asked, with cold civility.

“What can I help you with?” she asked, with a chilly politeness.

“I want to see Lady Gwendolyn St. Maur.”

“I want to see Lady Gwendolyn St. Maur.”

“She isn’t at home,” replied the woman, and she was about to shut the door again in his face.

“She isn’t home,” replied the woman, and she was about to shut the door in his face again.

But he was prepared for this movement, and had inserted his knee in the aperture, that he might have time for parley.

But he was ready for this move and had placed his knee in the gap so he could have time to talk.

“I suppose she is staying at Turoy? Lady Teignmouth gave me this address.”

“I guess she’s staying at Turoy? Lady Teignmouth gave me this address.”

But even the countess’ name and authority could not[Pg 44] soften the woman, who seemed to take her post as door-keeper much too strictly, unless she had received stringent orders.

But even the countess’s name and authority couldn’t[Pg 44] soften the woman, who seemed to take her role as a doorkeeper way too seriously, unless she had received strict instructions.

“Whether she is or she isn’t staying at Turoy, she isn’t in this house now,” was the reply, spoken with great determination.

“Whether she is or isn’t staying at Turoy, she isn’t in this house right now,” was the reply, said with strong conviction.

“Perhaps she has gone out for a walk?” the colonel observed, trying an indirect question.

“Maybe she went out for a walk?” the colonel suggested, posing a roundabout question.

“Perhaps she has.”

"Maybe she has."

“In that case, I think I had better call again later, don’t you?”

“In that case, I think I should call again later, don’t you?”

“Just as you like; it’s no affair of mine.”

“Do what you want; it’s none of my business.”

Colonel Dacre’s temper was naturally good, but it began to fail him a little now.

Colonel Dacre had a naturally good temper, but it was starting to wear thin now.

“I should have fancied you were left in the house on purpose to give information,” he said. “Anyhow, you might as well give a civil answer to a civil question. I am sure Lady Gwendolyn would not consider that you served her interests by being rude to her visitors.”

“I thought you were left in the house on purpose to give information,” he said. “Either way, you might as well respond politely to a polite question. I’m sure Lady Gwendolyn wouldn’t think that being rude to her visitors serves her interests.”

“Her ladyship knows too well about me for anything people might say to trouble her,” answered the woman quietly. “I do my duty, so far as I know how; and I can’t help the rest. If her ladyship came down here it is because she wants rest and quiet; but, of course, if she told me to let in a whole regiment I should obey her.”

“Her ladyship knows too much about me for anything people might say to bother her,” the woman replied calmly. “I do my job as best as I can; and I can’t control the rest. If her ladyship came down here, it’s because she wants peace and quiet; but, of course, if she told me to let in an entire regiment, I would follow her orders.”

“Then she has told you not to admit any one?”

“Then she told you not to let anyone in?”

“I never said so, sir.”

"I never said that, sir."

“At any rate, I shall return in a couple of hours,” responded Colonel Dacre, irritated almost beyond endurance, and he turned on his heel and marched briskly away.

“At any rate, I will be back in a couple of hours,” replied Colonel Dacre, extremely irritated, and he turned on his heel and walked away quickly.

He looked back when he reached the gate, and caught just one glimpse of a graceful dark head at one of the windows; but it was withdrawn before he had time to identify it. And he went on his way, wondering if Lady[Pg 45] Gwendolyn was as false as her sister-in-law, or if she was one of those women who love to torture those in their power.

He looked back when he reached the gate and caught a brief glimpse of a graceful dark head at one of the windows; but it disappeared before he could figure out who it was. He continued on his way, wondering if Lady[Pg 45] Gwendolyn was as deceitful as her sister-in-law, or if she was one of those women who enjoy toying with those they had control over.

He adjourned to the village inn, and ordered a bottle of wine, simply for the sake of getting into conversation with the landlord, who seemed much gratified when he was told to bring a second glass and help himself. The sherry was potent, and loosened mine host’s tongue.

He went to the village inn and ordered a bottle of wine just to strike up a conversation with the landlord, who looked pleased when he was asked to bring a second glass and help himself. The sherry was strong and loosened the innkeeper’s tongue.

What sort of a neighborhood was it? Why, as poor as poor could be. He never got any genteel custom from week’s end to week’s end, and that was very trying to a man who had lived in good families before he took up with the public line, and liked to keep in his own set.

What kind of neighborhood was it? It was as poor as it gets. He never had any upper-class customers from one week to the next, and that was really frustrating for a man who had lived with well-off families before he got into the public business and liked to stick with his own crowd.

“I suppose you don’t supply the Grange, then?” said Colonel Dacre, looking as innocent as a dove.

“I guess you don’t supply the Grange, then?” said Colonel Dacre, looking as innocent as a dove.

“Bless you, sir, there’s no supplying as far as the Grange goes. The lady it belongs to doesn’t come to Turoy more than once a year, and then she is a teetotaller.”

“Bless you, sir, there’s no supply as far as the Grange goes. The lady who owns it doesn’t come to Turoy more than once a year, and when she does, she’s a teetotaler.”

“That is very unfortunate,” returned Colonel Dacre sympathetically. “I suppose she isn’t here now?”

“That’s really unfortunate,” Colonel Dacre replied sympathetically. “I take it she isn’t here right now?”

“That I can’t tell you, sir. Her coming or going doesn’t make much difference to me, although some people are delighted enough.”

"That's something I can't share with you, sir. Whether she comes or goes doesn't really matter to me, although some people seem quite pleased by it."

“Perhaps she is good to the poor?”

“Maybe she is nice to the poor?”

“Well, I believe she is that,” he admitted. “But I am afraid you don’t like the wine, sir. You see, having so little trade in that way, I can’t afford to keep much of a stock.”

“Well, I think she is that,” he admitted. “But I’m afraid you don’t like the wine, sir. You see, since I have so little business in that area, I can’t afford to keep much in stock.”

“Oh, no; you are quite right,” answered the colonel. “Have you a decent bed for me, supposing I decide to remain at Turoy to-night?”

“Oh, no; you’re absolutely right,” replied the colonel. “Do you have a comfortable bed for me, in case I choose to stay at Turoy tonight?”

“The best in the world, sir; I’ll answer for that,” responded mine host. “And I shall be proud of your patronage and recommendation.”

“The best in the world, sir; I’ll stand by that,” replied the host. “And I’ll be proud to have your support and recommendation.”

[Pg 46]

[Pg 46]

Colonel Dacre strolled out into the village to pass away the time, and it was growing dusk when he presented himself once more at Lady Gwendolyn’s door. This time it was answered by a stalwart, weather-beaten man of about fifty, who, in reply to his question, said, civilly, that her ladyship was not at home.

Colonel Dacre walked into the village to kill some time, and it was getting dark when he showed up again at Lady Gwendolyn’s door. This time, it was opened by a sturdy, weathered man in his fifties, who politely replied to his question that her ladyship wasn’t home.

“Could I see her if I called in the morning?” pursued the colonel.

“Can I see her if I call in the morning?” the colonel asked.

“I doubt if she’ll be at home then; but, of course, you must do as you like about the calling.”

“I doubt she’ll be home then; but, of course, you should do what you want about calling.”

“The fact is, I want to see Lady Gwendolyn upon particular business,” added Colonel Dacre impressively. “I am sure she would not refuse to receive me if she knew this, and I should be really obliged if you would mention it to her. Or would it be better if I wrote a line, and explained matters myself?”

“The truth is, I need to see Lady Gwendolyn about something specific,” Colonel Dacre said earnestly. “I’m sure she wouldn’t turn me away if she understood, and I’d really appreciate it if you could let her know. Or would it be better if I wrote her a note and explained everything myself?”

“I should almost think it would, sir.”

“I would almost think it would, sir.”

“Yes, but is she sure to get my letter?”

“Yes, but is she definitely going to get my letter?”

“I don’t fancy anybody would steal it, sir,” replied the man shortly.

“I don’t think anyone would steal it, sir,” the man replied briefly.

“I didn’t mean that, of course; but if she is not here it could be forwarded, I suppose?”

“I didn’t mean that at all; but if she’s not here, I guess it could be forwarded, right?”

“There would be no difficulty about that.”

“There wouldn’t be any problem with that.”

Colonel Dacre tried to slip a sovereign into his hand, but the man was evidently obtuse, for he let it drop, and seemed quite surprised when he heard it ring on the stone floor.

Colonel Dacre tried to slip a gold coin into his hand, but the man was clearly thick-headed, as he let it fall and looked genuinely surprised when he heard it clink on the stone floor.

“You are losing your money, sir,” he said; and, having picked it up, he handed it back with such a virtuously reproachful air that Colonel Dacre dared not so much as hint that it was for him, and restored it to his pocket in rather a crestfallen way.

“You're losing your money, sir,” he said; and, after picking it up, he handed it back with such a self-righteously reproachful look that Colonel Dacre didn't even dare to suggest it was for him and put it back in his pocket looking quite downcast.

He went back to the inn to secure his bed, and then[Pg 47] he returned to the charge. Seating himself on a bank just outside the gate of the Grange, he watched the house and garden both.

He went back to the inn to claim his bed, and then[Pg 47] he returned to the task. Sitting on a bank just outside the Grange's gate, he kept an eye on both the house and the garden.

Half an hour passed without incident. The evening began to darken perceptibly, and he saw a light in one of the lower windows, and the outline of the female dragon’s head, but she was evidently a discreet woman, for she quickly drew down the blind, and raised it no more.

Half an hour went by without any problems. The evening started to get noticeably darker, and he spotted a light in one of the lower windows, along with the silhouette of the female dragon’s head. But she was clearly a private person, as she quickly pulled down the blind and didn’t raise it again.

But though it must have been quite dark indoors by this time, there was no other sign of the house being inhabited.

But even though it must have been pretty dark inside by now, there was no other indication that anyone lived in the house.

He was beginning to think that he had come on a wild-goose chase, and that Lady Gwendolyn might be at the other end of England, after all, when suddenly his heart began to tremble and his pulses to quicken. He had caught sight of a white figure standing in the porch, and fancied he knew that this was Lady Gwendolyn.

He was starting to feel like he had embarked on a pointless quest, and that Lady Gwendolyn might actually be on the opposite side of England. Then, out of nowhere, his heart started racing and his pulse quickened. He spotted a figure in white standing in the doorway and thought he recognized it as Lady Gwendolyn.

She stepped daintily out from under a trellis-work of roses and clematis, and looked from side to side, as if she were in search of some one.

She stepped delicately out from under a lattice of roses and clematis and looked around, as if she were searching for someone.

“Does she regret her cruelty just now?” he asked himself, his breath coming short and fast from an intense eagerness of expectancy, while the wild longing within him almost frightened him, as a sign of the terrible empire this passion was gaining.

“Does she regret her cruelty right now?” he asked himself, his breath coming short and fast from intense anticipation, while the wild desire within him almost scared him, as a sign of the terrible hold this passion was gaining.

It might be so, for she glided forward to the gate like a spirit; and, standing there, looked down the road with something wistful in her attitude, as it seemed to him. He had almost decided to step forward and accost her, when she drew back suddenly, as if something had frightened her, and turned down a little path with shrubs on either side.

It could be true, because she floated toward the gate like a ghost; and, standing there, she gazed down the road with a hint of longing in her posture, or so it seemed to him. He was just about to take a step forward and speak to her when she suddenly pulled back, as if something had scared her, and turned down a small path lined with shrubs on both sides.

He had not seen her face distinctly, for she had a white shawl over her head, and was holding it close under[Pg 48] her chin to protect her from the night air; but he could have no doubt that this was Lady Gwendolyn.

He hadn’t seen her face clearly because she had a white shawl over her head, holding it tight under[Pg 48] her chin to shield herself from the night air; but he had no doubt that this was Lady Gwendolyn.

He got up and followed.

He stood up and followed.

He saw her walking slowly, and looking about her with the expectant air he had noticed at first; then suddenly she paused, a dark figure stepped out of the shadow of the trees, and Colonel Dacre, with a jealous thrill, saw Lady Gwendolyn’s creamy fingers pressed fervently against the newcomer’s black mustache.

He saw her walking slowly, glancing around with the same eager expression he had noticed before; then suddenly she stopped, a dark figure emerged from the shadows of the trees, and Colonel Dacre, feeling a pang of jealousy, watched as Lady Gwendolyn’s pale fingers pressed passionately against the newcomer’s black mustache.

How he restrained himself from rushing forward and confronting the pair he never knew. At this moment he felt like a murderer, and thirsted for the blood of this rival, whom Lady Gwendolyn preferred to himself.

How he held back from charging ahead and facing the two people he didn't know. In that moment, he felt like a killer, longing for the blood of this rival, whom Lady Gwendolyn chose over him.

She had carried her coquetry cruelly far, for she had won his whole heart, and had left him only just sense enough to suffer and regret.

She had taken her flirtation too far, because she had captured his entire heart, leaving him with just enough awareness to feel pain and regret.

So false and yet so fair. Oh! why had he not been warned in time? He could have given her up easily in the first days. Now, although he knew all her perfidy, and believed her to have neither conscience nor feeling, he could not drag his love up by the roots, although it must needs be his sorrow and shame. When she passed her arm through the man’s, with a few soft words he could not catch, and they moved away together, Colonel Dacre did not follow.

So false and yet so beautiful. Oh! why hadn’t he been warned sooner? He could have let her go easily in the beginning. Now, even though he knew all her treachery and thought she had no conscience or feelings, he couldn’t pull his love out by the roots, even though it would bring him sorrow and shame. When she linked her arm with the man’s, whispering a few soft words he couldn’t hear, and they walked away together, Colonel Dacre didn’t follow.

He was too honorable to seek to surprise their confidence, and, moreover, he was afraid of himself. If he met this man face to face he should kill him like a dog, for the old Cain was rampant in him at the moment, and he felt that his only chance was flight.

He was too noble to try to betray their trust, and, on top of that, he was scared of himself. If he came face to face with this man, he would kill him like a dog, because the old Cain was strong in him at that moment, and he felt that his only chance was to run away.

With a few bounds he reached the open space in front of the house, dashed through the gate, and hurried back to the Sun. He ordered something to be cooked for his supper, in order that he might not be disturbed just[Pg 49] yet and then he shut himself in his own room—out of temptation’s way—thank Heaven for that! for it made him tremble to think how near he had been that night to committing a terrible crime.

With a few leaps, he got to the open area in front of the house, rushed through the gate, and quickly made his way back to the Sun. He asked for something to be prepared for his dinner so he wouldn’t be disturbed just yet, and then he locked himself in his room—away from temptation—thank God for that! It made him shudder to think about how close he had come that night to committing a terrible crime.[Pg 49]

When the fowl was ready, it was necessary to go down, and make a pretense of eating—of course. The landlord waited on him himself, and as he removed the cover, with a flourish, he said:

When the chicken was ready, it was time to go down and pretend to eat, of course. The landlord served him personally, and as he lifted the cover with a flourish, he said:

“You were asking if her ladyship was at the Grange, sir, this afternoon——”

“You were asking if she was at the Grange this afternoon, sir——”

“Well?” exclaimed Colonel Dacre, turning sharply round in his eagerness.

“Well?” snapped Colonel Dacre, turning quickly in his excitement.

“I have ascertained that she arrived to-day.”

“I found out that she arrived today.”

Colonel Dacre could not answer for a minute, he felt as if he were choking. He began to carve the fowl to gain time; and, having divided every joint, and distributed the pieces over the dish for mine host to hand round to some imaginary guest, he managed to say at last, with well-feigned indifference:

Colonel Dacre couldn’t respond for a minute; it felt like he was choking. He started to carve the chicken to buy himself some time, and after he separated every piece and arranged them on the platter for the host to serve to some imagined guest, he finally managed to say, with a perfectly faked casualness:

“Indeed; I suppose she came alone?”

“Yeah; I guess she came by herself?”

“I suppose so, sir—she always does.”

“I guess so, sir—she always does.”

There was a moment’s pause; and then he added cheerfully:

There was a brief pause; and then he added with a smile:

“This has been a stirring day, sir; it isn’t often we have two bedrooms occupied, and two suppers to cook. I wish it would occur oftener, I am sure. Sherry, sir?”

“This has been an exciting day, sir; we don’t often have two bedrooms filled and two dinners to make. I wish it happened more often, I really do. Would you like some sherry, sir?”

“Yes, yes,” answered the colonel feverishly; and he pushed forward his tumbler instead of his wine-glass; emptying it at a draft, as if it contained water, as soon as it was filled.

“Yes, yes,” the colonel replied eagerly, pushing his tumbler forward instead of his wine glass; he drank it down in one go, as if it were water, as soon as it was filled.

He was a very abstemious man generally, but he did not know what he was drinking to-night. His one thought was to slake his consuming thirst with whatever came easiest to hand.

He was usually a really moderate guy, but he had no idea what he was drinking tonight. All he could think about was satisfying his intense thirst with whatever was most available.

[Pg 50]

[Pg 50]

“I am afraid you have a poor appetite, sir,” observed mine host, after watching him toy with a merrythought, like a delicate girl, and he filled up the tumbler again.

“I’m afraid you don't have much of an appetite, sir,” said the host, after watching him play with a merrythought, like a delicate girl, and he filled the tumbler again.

Colonel Dacre lifted it to his lips once more, and set it down half empty this time. He had fasted all day, and felt strangely excited by what he had taken, although it would have had no effect under different circumstances. Ordering the table to be cleared, he lighted a cigar, and began to smoke it slowly, his somber glance fixed on the open window, while he listened for every sound.

Colonel Dacre raised it to his lips again and set it down half-full this time. He had fasted all day and felt oddly energized by what he had consumed, even though it wouldn't have had any effect in different circumstances. He asked for the table to be cleared, lit a cigar, and started to smoke it slowly, his serious gaze focused on the open window as he listened intently for every sound.

Presently the church clock struck twelve solemnly out in the darkness, making him start in his chair, and recalling him to the fact that his cigar had gone out. He tossed it through the window, and lighted another. He was in that nervous, overwrought state when his whole body seemed full of pulses, and his temples kept up a measured, oppressive beat.

Currently, the church clock chimed twelve heavily in the darkness, causing him to jump in his chair and reminding him that his cigar had gone out. He threw it out the window and lit up another one. He was in that anxious, frayed state where his entire body felt alive with pulses, and his temples maintained a steady, oppressive beat.

Colonel Dacre fancied he knew who mine host’s other guest would be; but he had sworn to himself only to listen for his step. Though he was calm now, and could trust himself, it would be a terrible risk to see the face of Lady Gwendolyn’s lover, lest they should meet again one day when he was not master of himself.

Colonel Dacre thought he knew who the other guest would be, but he had promised himself to only listen for his footsteps. Although he felt calm now and was confident in himself, it would be a huge risk to see the face of Lady Gwendolyn’s lover, in case they happened to cross paths again when he wasn't in control of his emotions.

Presently a step came along the road—a firm, brisk step, which had a cheerful sound—the step of a happy lover, who had brought away tender memories with him, and still feels the sweetness of a timid parting kiss lingering on his lips.

Currently, a step approached along the road—a strong, lively step that had a cheerful sound—the step of a joyful lover, who had taken sweet memories with him and still feels the warmth of a shy goodbye kiss lingering on his lips.

Colonel Dacre sat back firmly in his chair, and covered his eyes. But when the door opened he glanced up mechanically, and there stood the man he had sworn not to look upon for his soul’s sake.

Colonel Dacre leaned back in his chair and covered his eyes. But when the door opened, he looked up automatically, and there was the man he had promised not to see for the sake of his soul.

The other drew back at once, with a hurried apology[Pg 51] for his mistake, and a courteous bow; but Colonel Dacre knew that wherever they might meet he should recognize him again, and that the cool, proud face, with its insolent beauty, would be from henceforth imprinted on his brain.

The other person stepped back immediately, offering a quick apology for his mistake and giving a polite bow; however, Colonel Dacre knew that no matter where they met again, he would recognize him, and that the cool, proud face with its arrogant beauty would be forever etched in his memory.


[Pg 52]

[Pg 52]

CHAPTER V.

WOMAN’S WAYS.

WOMEN'S WAYS.

Of course it is very comfortable to be a philosopher. When people have once succeeded in persuading themselves that it is as easy to reason as to feel, it is wonderful how smoothly life ends.

Of course, it’s really comfortable to be a philosopher. When people have managed to convince themselves that reasoning is just as simple as feeling, it’s amazing how effortlessly life wraps up.

As Colonel Dacre sat in the little inn parlor that night, he tried hard to attain that enviable state of mind, and to be able to say, with a shrug of the shoulder:

As Colonel Dacre sat in the small inn parlor that night, he worked diligently to reach that desirable state of mind, and to be able to say, with a casual shrug:

“If she be not fair for me,
What care I how fair she be.”

But it would not do. He did care, and so much, that he could have dashed his head against the wall for very rage and misery.

But that wouldn't work. He did care, and so much that he could have slammed his head against the wall out of pure anger and despair.

But there was one thing he could not understand, and that was why Lady Teignmouth took so much interest in seeing him disenchanted. She must have sent him to Turoy, knowing quite well whom he would meet there, and enjoying the thought of his pain. It was strange to find a young and handsome woman so cruel—and he had never harmed her—that she should take pleasure in dealing him such a blow. But for some reason she was his enemy; and as he began to divine how utterly unscrupulous she was, the idea was not an agreeable one, by any means.

But there was one thing he couldn’t figure out: why Lady Teignmouth cared so much about seeing him heartbroken. She must have sent him to Turoy, fully aware of who he would run into there, and relishing the thought of his suffering. It was odd to see a young and attractive woman be so cruel—and he had never done anything to hurt her—yet she seemed to enjoy delivering such a blow. For some reason, she was his enemy; and as he started to realize just how completely unprincipled she was, the thought wasn’t a pleasant one at all.

He passed the livelong night pondering, trying to come to some resolution; but unable to form any plan, so entirely stunned was he to find that the woman he had loved so chivalrously was unworthy of his long devotion.

He spent the whole night thinking, trying to figure things out; but he couldn't come up with any plan, completely shocked to discover that the woman he had loved so honorably was unworthy of his long devotion.

Of course it would have been more dignified to leave[Pg 53] Turoy early in the morning, and this had been his first intention; but as the night wore on a softer feeling intervened, and he decided that he must see Gwendolyn once more.

Of course, it would have been more dignified to leave[Pg 53] Turoy early in the morning, and that had been his original plan; but as the night went on, a softer feeling took over, and he decided he needed to see Gwendolyn one more time.

For two years now she had been the star of his life—his one only thought. To win her at last he had been ready to possess his soul in patience, and the longing was still strong on him to look on her again, ere he went sorrowfully into exile for her sake.

For two years, she had been the center of his world—his only concern. To finally win her over, he was willing to be incredibly patient, and he still strongly yearned to see her one last time before he sadly went into exile for her.

As dawn began to break, he went softly up-stairs, and lay down for awhile without undressing. When he heard people about below he was glad to rise again, and go out for a walk. Nothing was harder than to be inactive when his thoughts stung him like very swords.

As dawn started to break, he quietly went upstairs and lay down for a bit without taking off his clothes. When he heard people moving around below, he was glad to get up again and go for a walk. Nothing was more difficult than being inactive when his thoughts pierced him like swords.

On returning to the inn, two hours later, he heard, to his relief, that mine host’s other guest had already breakfasted, and was gone, taking his carpetbag with him.

On returning to the inn two hours later, he was relieved to hear that the other guest had already eaten breakfast and left, taking his carpetbag with him.

“And quite the gentleman I am sure he was,” observed the landlord, smiling benignantly; “for he paid his bill without even looking at the items.”

“And I'm sure he was quite the gentleman,” the landlord remarked with a kind smile; “because he paid his bill without even glancing at the details.”

“A hint for me,” thought the colonel, as he sat down to breakfast, with his face toward the Grange, a glimpse of which could be seen through the open window.

“A hint for me,” thought the colonel, as he sat down to breakfast, facing the Grange, a view of which could be seen through the open window.

But it was not until nearly eleven o’clock that he saw the gate open, and Lady Gwendolyn came forth, her perfect figure showing to advantage in a closely fitting dark serge dress, while a jaunty little hat, garnished by a red feather, shaded, without concealing, her beautiful face. He fancied her manner was listless, and preoccupied, and she kept her eyes on the ground as she advanced. Nothing, however, showed her conscious of his scrutiny, and she did not so much as even glance toward his window as she went by.

But it wasn't until nearly eleven o’clock that he saw the gate open, and Lady Gwendolyn stepped out, her perfect figure highlighted in a fitted dark serge dress, while a stylish little hat, adorned with a red feather, shaded her beautiful face without hiding it. He thought she seemed indifferent and distracted, keeping her eyes on the ground as she moved forward. However, nothing indicated that she was aware of his gaze, and she didn’t even glance toward his window as she passed by.

Now, if the colonel had been a philosopher, here was a chance of airing his theories. But we have already[Pg 54] said that he was nothing of the sort, and so he caught up his hat, and hurried after Lady Gwendolyn as fast as he could.

Now, if the colonel had been a philosopher, this would have been a perfect opportunity to share his thoughts. But as we’ve already mentioned[Pg 54], he was nothing like that, so he grabbed his hat and rushed after Lady Gwendolyn as quickly as he could.

He came up with her just as she was crossing a stile leading into some meadows. She turned abruptly, and, startled by such a sudden apparition, would have fallen to the ground had he not put out his arm to save her.

He approached her just as she was stepping over a stile leading into some meadows. She turned quickly, and, startled by his sudden appearance, would have fallen to the ground if he hadn't reached out his arm to catch her.

For one brief, delicious, maddening moment she was leaning against his breast—so close that a stray lock of her dark hair blew across his lips, while the bewildering perfume he knew so well was fast stealing his senses, and weakening all his fine resolutions.

For one brief, delicious, maddening moment, she was leaning against his chest—so close that a stray lock of her dark hair brushed against his lips, while the intoxicating perfume he recognized so well overwhelmed his senses and weakened all his good intentions.

But directly she recovered her footing she disengaged herself, and changed rapidly from white to red, and then from red to white again, while she thanked him, in a constrained manner, for his assistance.

But as soon as she regained her balance, she pulled away from him and quickly shifted from pale to flushed, then back to pale again, while awkwardly thanking him for his help.

“I am not accustomed to these high stiles,” she said. And then she added coldly: “What brought you here, Colonel Dacre?”

“I’m not used to these high walls,” she said. And then she added coldly: “What brought you here, Colonel Dacre?”

“Isn’t the country worth seeing, Lady Gwendolyn?”

“Isn’t the country worth visiting, Lady Gwendolyn?”

“Quite; only people never do come here to see the country.”

“Exactly; people never actually come here to explore the countryside.”

“There is ‘metal more attractive,’ perhaps.”

“There is ‘metal that’s more attractive,’ maybe.”

“Perhaps.” And she looked into his eyes unflinchingly, while her color wavered again. “Although I have retired from the world I have taken no vows, and am, therefore, still at liberty to welcome my friends.”

“Maybe.” And she stared into his eyes without backing down, while her complexion flickered once more. “Even though I’ve stepped away from society, I haven’t made any vows, so I’m still free to welcome my friends.”

“Then I am forced to conclude that you do not look upon me as a friend, since you refused to see me last night?”

“Then I have to assume that you don't see me as a friend, since you turned down my invitation to meet last night?”

“I was not able to do so,” she answered coldly.

“I couldn’t do that,” she replied coldly.

“I know; you were better employed.”

“I know; you had more important things to do.”

“Was I? You seem to be wonderfully well informed as to my movements, Colonel Dacre.”

“Was I? You seem to be really well informed about my whereabouts, Colonel Dacre.”

[Pg 55]

[Pg 55]

“Too well, Lady Gwendolyn. But allow me to congratulate you upon having so quickly recovered from your sprain. You seemed to be suffering so much that afternoon I left you on the couch in my mother’s boudoir I almost feared you would not be able to walk for some time.”

“Absolutely, Lady Gwendolyn. But let me congratulate you on your quick recovery from your sprain. You looked like you were in a lot of pain that afternoon I left you on the couch in my mother's boudoir; I was worried you wouldn’t be able to walk for a while.”

The mere shadow of a smile hovered on Lady Gwendolyn’s red mouth; but she suppressed it directly, and said:

The faintest hint of a smile lingered on Lady Gwendolyn’s red lips; however, she quickly stifled it and said:

“A woman can generally manage to do anything she wants to do.”

“A woman can usually accomplish anything she sets her mind to.”

“And you walked back to the Castle?”

“And you walked back to the castle?”

“Really, Colonel Dacre, you are exceedingly curious!”

“Honestly, Colonel Dacre, you’re incredibly curious!”

“I must confess that I am. Nobody likes to be deceived.”

“I have to admit that I am. Nobody likes being tricked.”

“It isn’t pleasant, certainly,” she answered, with a bitter smile. “But women are quite accustomed to that sort of thing, you know.”

“It’s definitely not pleasant,” she replied with a bitter smile. “But women are pretty used to that kind of thing, you know.”

“Accustomed to deceive, you mean, of course.”

“Used to deceiving, you mean, of course.”

Lady Gwendolyn turned from him disdainfully.

Lady Gwendolyn turned away from him with contempt.

“You, at any rate, ought to be indulgent to a failing of this kind, Colonel Dacre, since you have lived a lie, so to speak, for a great many years.”

“You should be understanding about a mistake like this, Colonel Dacre, given that you've been living a lie for many years.”

He uttered a sharp exclamation of surprise at such an extraordinary accusation.

He let out a sharp gasp of surprise at such an outrageous accusation.

“What do you mean?” he inquired at last. “You are surely dreaming, Lady Gwendolyn.”

“What do you mean?” he asked finally. “You must be dreaming, Lady Gwendolyn.”

“I wish I were!” and there was a ring of passionate regret in her voice. “If all the world had disappointed me, I would still have sworn that you were true, until—until the day before yesterday.”

“I wish I were!” and there was a tone of intense regret in her voice. “Even if everyone else had let me down, I would have still believed you were genuine, until—until the day before yesterday.”

“And then?”

"What's next?"

“And then I knew the truth.”

“And then I realized the truth.”

“What truth? Upon my word and honor, I have not the least idea what you mean?”

“What truth? I swear I have no idea what you’re talking about.”

“Come, Colonel Dacre, is it worth while to deny anything[Pg 56] to me? I do not accuse you, remember; I have no right; I simply state a fact. It is a pity you sought the meeting I would have avoided, for it must needs humiliate you as it pains me.”

“Come on, Colonel Dacre, is it worth denying anything to me? I’m not accusing you, just so you know; I don’t have the right to do that. I’m just stating a fact. It’s a shame you wanted to meet when I would have preferred to avoid it, because it must be humiliating for you, just as it’s painful for me.”

“There is nothing in my past that humiliates me in the smallest degree. I have had great sorrows, but they were not brought about by any fault of my own. I came here to seek you because I considered that you owed me an explanation, and I did not choose you should be able to say that I could not defend myself against your implied accusation. But what I saw last night has altered my feeling in the matter, and if I sought you this morning it was only because I am a miserable, weak stupid, and wanted to see your face once more before we parted, never to meet again, I trust, on this side of the grave.”

“There’s nothing in my past that embarrasses me at all. I’ve gone through some tough times, but they weren’t caused by anything I did. I came here to talk to you because I felt you owed me an explanation, and I didn’t want you to be able to say that I couldn’t stand up for myself against your unspoken accusation. But what I witnessed last night has changed how I feel about this, and if I came to see you this morning, it was only because I’m a miserable, weak fool, and I wanted to look at your face one last time before we part ways, hopefully never to see each other again, at least not in this life.”

Lady Gwendolyn had turned very pale, but her pride sustained her still, for the stately head never lowered itself one inch, and her full under lip curled in a disdainful smile.

Lady Gwendolyn had turned very pale, but her pride kept her upright, as her elegant head never dipped an inch, and her full lower lip curled into a disdainful smile.

“You must have seen some strange things last night to change your intentions and feelings so suddenly, Colonel Dacre.”

“You must have seen some weird things last night to change your mind and feelings so quickly, Colonel Dacre.”

He was silent. Her calm effrontery was so startling that it seemed almost as easy at the moment to doubt his own eyes as to doubt her. But then she was only a fine actress, of course. She was so greedy of power that she could not bear to lose a single worshiper, and would have kept him at any cost if he showed that he was weak enough to give her his heart to toy with and break.

He was quiet. Her cool boldness was so surprising that it felt almost as easy in that moment to question his own perception as to question her. But she was just a talented actress, after all. She was so hungry for power that she couldn't stand to lose a single follower and would have held onto him at all costs if he showed he was weak enough to let her play with and break his heart.

“The things that I saw last night were not strange,” he said hoarsely. “I dare say they would have seemed natural enough to any other looker-on, but, as I told you before, I am a miserable stupid; I believed in all women, and you above the rest; and now——”

“The things I saw last night weren’t strange,” he said hoarsely. “I’d say they would have seemed completely normal to anyone else watching, but, as I mentioned before, I’m just a miserable fool; I believed in all women, especially you; and now——”

[Pg 57]

[Pg 57]

“And now?” she echoed softly as he paused.

“And now?” she repeated softly as he paused.

“And now I believe in none; and in you, least of all.”

“And now I trust no one; and in you, least of all.”

“You are more candid than complimentary, Colonel Dacre.”

“You're more straightforward than flattering, Colonel Dacre.”

“Perhaps—I cannot flatter.”

"Maybe—I can't flatter."

“It would be almost better if you tried to acquire the accomplishment,” she returned haughtily. “People who pride themselves upon being frank are exceedingly bad company.”

“It might be better if you aimed to gain the skill,” she replied arrogantly. “People who take pride in being honest are really difficult to be around.”

“At any rate, I sha’n’t be in your way long, Lady Gwendolyn. I leave Turoy in a couple of hours.”

“At any rate, I won't be in your way for long, Lady Gwendolyn. I'm leaving Turoy in a couple of hours.”

“For Borton Hall?”

“For Borton Hall?”

And if he had been a coxcomb he would have detected the ring of suppressed eagerness in her voice.

And if he had been vain, he would have noticed the hint of suppressed excitement in her voice.

“For a couple of days only. I am going abroad, and shall not probably return for three or four years—if then; so that I have a few arrangements to make with my steward. I shall let the Hall, if I can get a good tenant.”

“For just a couple of days. I’m going overseas and probably won’t be back for three or four years—if I come back at all; so I need to make a few arrangements with my steward. I'll rent out the Hall if I can find a good tenant.”

“You cannot do better,” she said, with sudden, almost stern decision. “You have no right to live there, as it were, under false pretenses.”

“You can’t do better,” she said, with sudden, almost stern determination. “You have no right to be there, so to speak, under false pretenses.”

“I really don’t understand you, Lady Gwendolyn, and must beg you will explain.”

“I really don’t get you, Lady Gwendolyn, and I have to ask you to explain.”

“I did not understand you just now, Colonel Dacre; but I did not demand an explanation.”

“I didn’t get what you just said, Colonel Dacre; but I didn’t ask for an explanation.”

“You had a perfect right to do so.”

“You had every right to do that.”

“Possibly; but it is not my habit. If people take a pleasure in misjudging me——”

“Maybe; but it’s not something I usually do. If people enjoy getting me wrong——”

“A pleasure?” he interrupted vehemently. “Oh! if you only knew what it cost me last night to believe what I saw.”

“A pleasure?” he interrupted passionately. “Oh! If you only knew how much it cost me last night to believe what I saw.”

“Then why did you believe it?”

“Then why did you believe it?”

“I could not help myself.”

"I couldn't help myself."

“I make it a point of never believing anything I don’t[Pg 58] wish to believe,” she said slowly and determinedly. “After all, it is so easy to make mistakes——”

“I make it a point to never believe anything I don’t[Pg 58] want to believe,” she said slowly and firmly. “After all, it’s so easy to make mistakes——”

“Under some circumstances. But if you actually see a person——”

“Under some circumstances. But if you actually see a person——”

“Then, of course, you cannot make a mistake. But people sometimes fancy they see things, you know. To be absolutely certain myself I should require to look into another’s face—so close that I could not be wrong, otherwise I would not allow myself to condemn even my greatest enemy. I have a great many faults, I know, but I always strive to be just.”

“Then, of course, you can't make a mistake. But people sometimes think they see things differently, you know. To be completely sure myself, I’d need to look into someone else’s face—so close that I couldn’t be wrong; otherwise, I wouldn’t let myself judge even my greatest enemy. I know I have a lot of faults, but I always try to be fair.”

“And yet, you condemned me unheard, Lady Gwendolyn.”

“And yet, you judged me without even listening, Lady Gwendolyn.”

“When?” she asked.

“When?” she asked.

For sole answer he took from his pocketbook the little note she had left on the table of his mother’s room the day of her pretended accident, and held it up before her eyes.

For a response, he pulled the small note she had left on the table in his mother's room the day of her fake accident from his wallet and held it up in front of her.

“Well?” she said half defiantly.

"Well?" she said half defiantly.

“Was that either just or true?”

“Was that either fair or accurate?”

“It was true, anyhow.”

“It was true, anyway.”

“You cannot prove it, Lady Gwendolyn. I should be an idiot, indeed, if, having a secret to guard——”

“You can’t prove it, Lady Gwendolyn. I’d be a fool, for sure, if I had a secret to protect——”

“Which you admitted,” put in Lady Gwendolyn.

“Which you admitted,” said Lady Gwendolyn.

“Or, rather say, which I did not deny. But I repeat that I should have been an idiot indeed if, under these circumstances, I had introduced you into the very room where you would find something to betray me.”

“Or, to be more precise, which I didn’t deny. But I’ll say again that I would have been a complete fool if, given these circumstances, I had brought you into the exact room where you would discover something to expose me.”

“There was nothing in that room to betray you.”

“There was nothing in that room to expose you.”

“Where, then?”

"Where to now?"

“I am not bound to say.”

"I don’t need to say."

“I think you are, for your own sake. I am sure you would not like me to think that you had taken any mean advantage of the small courtesy it was such a great pleasure to me to show you.”

“I think you are, for your own good. I'm sure you wouldn't want me to feel like you took any unfair advantage of the small kindness I was so happy to show you.”

[Pg 59]

[Pg 59]

“How can it signify to me what you think?” she flashed round upon him to say.

“How can what you think matter to me?” she shot back at him.

His silence was a rebuke, and shamed her as no words could have done. She colored hotly up to the very roots of her hair.

His silence was a sharp critique, embarrassing her more than any words could. She blushed deeply, all the way to the roots of her hair.

“I mean,” she added, “that you would be sure to misunderstand me.”

"I mean," she added, "that you'd definitely misinterpret me."

“On the contrary, Lady Gwendolyn.”

"Actually, Lady Gwendolyn."

“Anyhow, I will tell you nothing. I have a right to my secrets as well as you.”

“Anyway, I'm not going to tell you anything. I have a right to my secrets just like you do.”

“Just as you like,” he said, bowing coldly. “It is better so, perhaps. But I am keeping you from your walk, Lady Gwendolyn. Let me thank you before I go for the many pleasant hours you have allowed me to pass in your company. The memory of them will always be both a pleasure and a pang.”

“Whatever you prefer,” he said with a stiff bow. “Maybe that's for the best. But I don't want to take you away from your walk, Lady Gwendolyn. Before I leave, I want to thank you for the many nice hours I've spent in your company. I’ll always remember them with both joy and sadness.”

He could almost have vowed that he saw two large tears in her dark eyes; nevertheless, she said, carelessly enough to outward appearance:

He could almost swear that he saw two big tears in her dark eyes; still, she said, casually enough on the surface:

“It is not very probable that I shall ever cause you another pang, so that you can afford to pardon me. I have quite made up my mind not to return to Teignmouth.”

“It’s unlikely that I’ll ever hurt you again, so you can go ahead and forgive me. I’ve definitely decided not to go back to Teignmouth.”

“I suppose one may expect to hear of your marriage shortly?” he observed, conscious of another pang at this moment—a pang so strong that it whitened his very lips, and made his heart tremble within him.

“I guess we can expect to hear about your marriage soon?” he said, feeling another sharp pain at that moment—a pain so intense that it drained the color from his lips and made his heart race.

“My marriage? No, thank you. You are much more likely to hear of my taking the veil.”

“My marriage? No way. You’re way more likely to hear about me becoming a nun.”

“You are the last person I know to do such a thing as that, Lady Gwendolyn. You are too fond of the world to desert it.”

“You're the last person I would expect to do something like that, Lady Gwendolyn. You love the world too much to abandon it.”

“You think so?” she answered, with a gravity that surprised[Pg 60] him. “I suppose the kind of intercourse you and I have had makes it impossible that you should understand me.”

“You think so?” she replied, with a seriousness that surprised[Pg 60] him. “I guess the kind of relationship you and I have had makes it hard for you to understand me.”

“And you think that I was flirting with you, Lady Gwendolyn?” he said, in a stifled voice.

“And you think I was flirting with you, Lady Gwendolyn?” he said, his voice tight.

“Assuredly; and why not?”

"Definitely; and why not?"

“I should not have dreamed of insulting you thus. The whole aim and ambition of my life was to win you for my wife—that I swear.”

“I never should have thought of insulting you like this. The entire goal and dream of my life was to win you as my wife—that I swear.”

“And yet you say you would not have dreamed of insulting me.”

“And yet you say you would never have thought of insulting me.”

“By professing what I did not feel, I meant!”

“By pretending to feel something I didn't, I meant!”

“Or promising what you could not perform?”

“Or promising what you couldn't deliver?”

“I never did such a thing in my life, Lady Gwendolyn.”

“I’ve never done anything like that in my life, Lady Gwendolyn.”

“According to your own account you were on the brink of it a little while ago. What right have you to ask any woman to be your wife? And, supposing she accepted you, what, then?” inquired Lady Gwendolyn, with angry vehemence.

“Based on what you’ve said, you were just about to do it a little while ago. What gives you the right to ask any woman to marry you? And if she said yes, what would you do then?” Lady Gwendolyn asked, with furious intensity.

“Why, then, we should marry, I presume.”

“Then, I guess we should get married.”

“How could you?”

"How could you do that?"

“I see no just cause or impediment, Lady Gwendolyn!”

“I see no valid reason or obstacle, Lady Gwendolyn!”

“Then I am sorry for you, that is all. I can understand people’s doing wrong from the evil impulse of the moment; but it must be a very bad man indeed who would commit a deliberate fraud, and ruin the woman who trusted in him.”

“Then I feel sorry for you, that’s all. I can understand people making mistakes driven by a moment of weakness; but it must be a truly terrible person who would intentionally commit fraud and destroy the woman who believed in him.”

“I don’t understand why my marriage would have such terrible consequences, Lady Gwendolyn. One would think that I was a monster in human form.”

“I don’t understand why my marriage would have such awful consequences, Lady Gwendolyn. You’d think I was a monster in human form.”

And then, in spite of himself, he smiled to think how completely Lady Gwendolyn had turned the tables upon him. He had joined her, intending simply to bid her[Pg 61] adieu, in order that he might look once more on the fatal beauty that had stolen his heart away, and if any conversation did take place he certainly pictured himself as the accuser, whereas he had done little else but defend himself, and had only been able to get in his own complaints edgewise.

And then, despite himself, he smiled at how completely Lady Gwendolyn had flipped the situation on him. He had approached her with the intention of just saying goodbye so he could have one last look at the stunning beauty that had captured his heart. If any conversation happened, he definitely saw himself as the accuser, but in reality, he had mostly just been defending himself and could barely squeeze in his own complaints.

Decidedly Lady Gwendolyn understood the art, and also the advantage, of carrying the war into the enemy’s country. And yet, though he had seen her in the arms of another man, and knew her to be an unprincipled coquette, how he yearned after her, his mad infatuation increasing as he gazed, until he felt as if he could not give her up were she twenty times worse than she was.

Decidedly, Lady Gwendolyn knew how to play the game and also how to benefit from taking the fight to the enemy's territory. Yet, even though he had seen her with another man and recognized her as an unprincipled flirt, he ached for her. His obsession grew as he watched her, to the point where he felt he couldn't let her go, even if she were twenty times worse than she already was.

He drew near to her with a look in his eyes no woman can misunderstand even when she sees it for the first time. His lips were trembling with the eager, passionate words that flowed up from his heart; his face was as white as death.

He approached her with an expression in his eyes that no woman could misinterpret, even if she was seeing it for the first time. His lips trembled with the eager, passionate words that came from his heart; his face was as pale as death.

“Gwendolyn,” he said hoarsely, “you must despise me as much as I despise myself, but I cannot let you go.”

“Gwendolyn,” he said hoarsely, “you must hate me as much as I hate myself, but I can’t let you go.”

The hour of her supreme triumph had come—the hour she had panted for, and longed for even in her dreams. This man, who had resisted her so long, was at her feet now, in spite of himself, and for one moment her victory seemed very sweet.

The time of her greatest victory had arrived—the moment she had yearned for, even in her dreams. This man, who had fought her for so long, was now at her feet, despite himself, and for a brief moment, her triumph felt incredibly sweet.

Then a revulsion of feeling came over her, and she hated him as intensely as she had loved him before. If he despised himself for falling into her power, if he was only in love with her beauty and would still win her for that when he deemed her unworthy of any finer sentiment, her victory was no better really than a defeat.

Then she felt a wave of disgust, and she hated him just as much as she had once loved him. If he hated himself for letting her have control over him, if he was only attracted to her looks and would still pursue her for that reason when he thought she was unworthy of any deeper feelings, her victory wasn’t really any better than a defeat.

She drew away from him quickly, and burst into a passion of tears.

She pulled away from him quickly and started crying hard.

“You are right,” she sobbed out; “I do despise you; but I despise myself still more. How horribly I must[Pg 62] have lowered myself to inspire such a feeling as you have dared confess. At least, you might have spared me the knowledge, Colonel Dacre, if only because I am of the same sex as your mother.”

“You're right,” she cried, “I really do hate you; but I hate myself even more. How awful I must have lowered myself to make you feel that way. At the very least, you could have spared me from knowing this, Colonel Dacre, especially since I’m the same gender as your mother.”

“Gwendolyn, you don’t understand me. I am asking you to be my wife.”

“Gwendolyn, you don’t get me. I’m asking you to be my wife.”

“Which is the greatest insult of all,” she responded. “Oh! go away—pray, pray go away. I would rather be alone.”

“That's the biggest insult of all,” she replied. “Oh! just leave me alone—please, please go away. I'd rather be by myself.”

“Give me my answer first, Lady Gwendolyn?”

“Can I get my answer first, Lady Gwendolyn?”

“You have had your answer.”

"You've gotten your answer."

He opened his mouth to reply, when suddenly Lady Gwendolyn’s face assumed an expression of stolid composure, and she added, in a loud, formal voice:

He opened his mouth to reply, when suddenly Lady Gwendolyn’s face took on an expression of calm detachment, and she added, in a loud, formal voice:

“I am afraid you will find this a very dull place, Colonel Dacre. Beyond a little fishing, there is really nothing for a gentleman to do. Oh! is that really you, Captain Wyndham?” holding out her hand cordially, to a tall, pale man, who had approached them without attracting her companion’s attention. “Allow me to introduce you to Colonel Dacre—a near neighbor of my brother’s, at Teignmouth.”

“I’m afraid you’ll find this place pretty boring, Colonel Dacre. Besides some fishing, there’s really nothing for a gentleman to do. Oh! Is that really you, Captain Wyndham?” she said, extending her hand warmly to a tall, pale man who had approached them without drawing her companion’s attention. “Let me introduce you to Colonel Dacre—a close neighbor of my brother’s in Teignmouth.”

The two men bowed to each other coldly. It is odd how quickly lovers scent a rival, and no very friendly look passed between them; although, outwardly, each assumed to be gratified at making the other’s acquaintance. But Colonel Dacre was too agitated to be able to keep up this farce long, and, pleading business, left the two together. But instead of going on to the station, according to his original intention, he returned to the inn, and took possession once more of the little parlor he had occupied the day before.

The two men greeted each other with a cold nod. It's strange how quickly lovers pick up on a rival, and they didn't share a friendly glance; even though, on the surface, each pretended to be pleased to meet the other. But Colonel Dacre was too anxious to maintain this charade for long, and, citing business, he left them alone. Instead of heading to the station as he had planned, he went back to the inn and settled again into the small parlor he had used the day before.

He cursed his own folly bitterly; but even if this woman destroyed him, he could not tear himself away from her now. The very air she breathed was sweet to[Pg 63] him, and yet, poor deluded mortal, he had fancied it possible to escape from her toils.

He bitterly cursed his own stupidity; but even if this woman was his downfall, he couldn't pull himself away from her now. The very air she breathed was sweet to[Pg 63] him, and yet, foolishly, he had thought he could escape her grasp.

That day passed like a dream. In comparison with the agitated ones that followed it seemed so vague and colorless to Colonel Dacre, that it slipped from his memory later as if it had never been.

That day went by like a dream. Compared to the chaotic days that came after, it felt so blurred and dull to Colonel Dacre that it faded from his memory later as if it had never happened.

He saw no sign of Lady Gwendolyn again, and the Grange windows did not betray her presence. At dusk he ventured out for a stroll, and mechanically—guided by fate, no doubt—he crossed the stile that led into Turoy Wood—a pretty shaded walk in the sunny part of the day, but almost dark now.

He didn’t see Lady Gwendolyn again, and the Grange windows didn’t show any sign of her. As dusk set in, he went out for a walk and, almost instinctively—guided by fate, of course—he stepped over the stile that led into Turoy Wood—a lovely, shaded path during the day, but almost dark now.

He walked on steadily for about half an hour, finding it a relief from the worry of his thoughts to be moving, and minding little where he went.

He walked steadily for about half an hour, finding relief from his anxious thoughts by keeping himself in motion and not really caring about where he was going.

But presently he came back to himself with a start. He distinctly heard, a few paces in front of him, the voice of the man who had roused all the Cain in him, and made him afraid of himself. And he knew, by the sudden wild riot in his pulses, and the mad jealousy in his heart, that he was no better to be trusted than before, and so, to his infinite regret later, he hurried from the spot, and made his way back to the inn as fast as he could.

But suddenly he snapped back to reality. He clearly heard, just a few steps ahead of him, the voice of the man who had stirred up all the darkness within him and made him fear himself. He realized, from the wild chaos in his veins and the intense jealousy in his heart, that he was just as untrustworthy as before, and so, to his great regret later, he quickly left the area and hurried back to the inn as fast as he could.

He did not even feel safe until he had bolted the parlor door, although Mr. Wiginton distinctly said he did not expect another customer that night, and shut up the house at eleven o’clock, as usual.

He didn't feel safe until he had locked the parlor door, even though Mr. Wiginton clearly said he didn't expect any more customers that night and closed the house at eleven o'clock, as usual.

Colonel Dacre went to his room then, even undressed, and lay down, although he knew sleeping was out of the question. He heard all the hours strike up to three o’clock, and then he fell into what seemed like a doze, although all his senses were unnaturally acute. So acute, indeed, that when he heard a groan presently, he knew what direction it had proceeded from, and did not wait[Pg 64] for a repetition to spring out of bed, and hurry into his clothes.

Colonel Dacre went to his room, undressed, and lay down, although he knew he wouldn't be able to sleep. He heard the clock chime three o’clock, and then he drifted into what felt like a doze, even though all his senses were unusually sharp. So sharp, in fact, that when he heard a groan shortly after, he knew exactly where it came from and didn’t wait to hear it again before jumping out of bed and getting dressed. [Pg 64]

In another minute he was down the stairs, and, unbolting the door softly, so as not to disturb mine host, he found himself in the garden.

In a minute, he was down the stairs, and, quietly unbolting the door so he wouldn’t wake his host, he stepped into the garden.

Another groan, fainter though than the first, guided him to a little copse by the roadside, where lay, apparently in the agonies of death, Lady Gwendolyn’s “braw wooer,” the man whose splendid privileges he had envied the night before.

Another groan, softer than the first, led him to a small thicket by the roadside, where lay, seemingly in terrible pain, Lady Gwendolyn’s charming admirer, the guy whose amazing advantages he had envied the night before.

For one cruel moment Colonel Dacre rejoiced to see his enemy laid so low; but better feelings intervened, and he remembered nothing but that the other was in a sore strait, and needed his aid.

For a brief, harsh moment, Colonel Dacre was glad to see his enemy brought so low; but then better feelings took over, and he only remembered that the other was in a tough situation and needed his help.

He knelt down beside him, and said quite gently:

He knelt down next to him and said softly:

“I am afraid you are hurt. Have you had an accident?”

“I’m worried you’re hurt. Did you have an accident?”

The dim eyes unclosed, and the blue lips muttered a word faintly. But although Colonel Dacre bent close down he could not catch it, and he shook his head expressively.

The dim eyes opened slightly, and the blue lips whispered a word quietly. But even though Colonel Dacre leaned in closely, he couldn't hear it, and he shook his head in disappointment.

The dying man made a great effort, and repeated, in a loud whisper:

The dying man struggled and whispered loudly:

“Poisoned.”

“Poisoned.”

“By whom?” inquired Colonel Dacre, resolutely but reluctantly.

“By whom?” Colonel Dacre asked, firmly but with hesitation.

But the poor creature’s mind had wandered off, and he babbled of “Mother” incoherently, as if he fancied he were a child again.

But the poor creature’s mind had drifted away, and he rambled about “Mom” aimlessly, as if he thought he were a child again.

Colonel Dacre would have fetched some brandy from the inn, but as he saw that no human means could avail aught, he considered it better to remain where he was.

Colonel Dacre would have gone to get some brandy from the inn, but seeing that no human efforts could help, he thought it was better to stay where he was.

Almost involuntarily he began to repeat the beautiful prayer with which most of us begin and end our day, and when he came to “Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive[Pg 65] them that trespass against us,” the dying man raised himself on his elbow, and said, loudly and distinctly:

Almost automatically, he started to recite the beautiful prayer that many of us say at the start and end of our day. When he reached the part, “Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive[Pg 65] those who trespass against us,” the dying man propped himself up on his elbow and said, loud and clear:

“Tell her I forgive her, and——”

"Tell her I forgive her, and——"

But the sentence was never finished in this world. He fell back heavily on the turf, and when Colonel Dacre looked into his face he saw that he was gone.

But the sentence was never completed in this world. He collapsed heavily onto the grass, and when Colonel Dacre looked at his face, he saw that he was gone.


[Pg 66]

[Pg 66]

CHAPTER VI.

THE LAST WALTZ.

The Final Dance.

For fully five minutes Colonel Dacre knelt beside the lifeless body, then he rose up stern and resolute to do his duty. First of all he roused Wiginton, and had the dead man carried into the inn, and laid on the bed he had occupied twenty-four hours ago. Wiginton evidently thought that it was a case of sudden death, for he said, with real feeling:

For a solid five minutes, Colonel Dacre knelt beside the lifeless body, then he stood up, serious and determined to do his duty. First, he woke Wiginton and had the deceased brought into the inn and laid on the bed he had occupied just twenty-four hours ago. Wiginton clearly believed it was a sudden death, as he said, with genuine emotion:

“Poor gentleman! And he looked so healthy, too. Hadn’t I better go for a doctor, sir?”

“Poor guy! And he looked so healthy, too. Shouldn’t I go get a doctor, sir?”

“Perhaps you had; although it will be of no use,” was Colonel Dacre’s reply.

“Maybe you did; although it won’t help,” was Colonel Dacre’s response.

“I dare say not; but it might have an ugly look if we tried to hush the thing up, sir.”

“I don’t think so; but it might look bad if we tried to cover it up, sir.”

Colonel Dacre saw the reasonableness of this argument, although it had not occurred to him in the agitated preoccupation of the moment. He promised to watch beside the dead man while Mr. Wiginton went to the village to fetch the doctor. But it so happened that Doctor Dale had been up all night with a patient, and was just passing the house on his way home as Wiginton issued forth.

Colonel Dacre recognized the soundness of this argument, even though it hadn’t crossed his mind in the frantic worry of the moment. He agreed to stay with the deceased while Mr. Wiginton went to the village to get the doctor. But coincidentally, Doctor Dale had been up all night with a patient and was just walking past the house on his way home as Wiginton stepped out.

His visit was a mere matter of form, naturally. As there were no signs of violence on the body Doctor Dale drew the same conclusion as Wiginton, that the man died by the visitation of God. He put a few questions to Colonel Dacre, as to whether he knew the deceased gentleman, or had any reason to suppose that he had been the victim of foul play. And on the other replying in the negative he seemed perfectly satisfied, and said he would[Pg 67] go home and get a little rest, and send round to the coroner later in the morning.

His visit was just a formality, of course. Since there were no signs of violence on the body, Doctor Dale reached the same conclusion as Wiginton: that the man died of natural causes. He asked Colonel Dacre a few questions about whether he knew the deceased or had any reason to believe he was the victim of foul play. When Colonel Dacre answered no, he seemed completely satisfied and said he would[Pg 67] go home, rest a bit, and contact the coroner later in the morning.

“He has probably died from heart-disease,” he concluded, moving toward the door. “But that we shall ascertain, I have no doubt.”

“He probably died from heart disease,” he said as he walked toward the door. “But we’ll find out for sure, I have no doubt.”

“You will have a post-mortem examination, I suppose.”

“You’re going to have an autopsy, I guess.”

“Certainly; at least, I have no doubt of it whatever.”

“Of course; at least, I’m completely sure of it.”

“You are not prepared, then, to give a certificate as to the cause of death?”

“You're not ready to provide a certificate about the cause of death?”

“Well, not exactly. I like to be very careful in these matters, as one’s reputation is often at stake. This gentleman’s family will investigate the case thoroughly we may be sure, and I think it is better to be beforehand with them. You say you have no idea who the poor fellow is?”

“Well, not exactly. I like to be very careful in these matters, as one’s reputation is often on the line. This gentleman’s family will definitely look into the case thoroughly, and I think it’s better to be ahead of them. You say you have no idea who the poor guy is?”

“Not the faintest. But he may have letters in his pocket that would enlighten us.”

“Not at all. But he might have letters in his pocket that could give us some insight.”

“Possibly,” replied Doctor Dale, coming back from the door. “It would be as well to look.”

“Maybe,” Doctor Dale replied, stepping away from the door. “It wouldn’t hurt to check.”

But save an ordinary-looking cigar-case there was nothing whatever in the dead man’s pockets. It almost seemed, indeed, as if this were a precaution, and not an accident, for the mark on his pocket handkerchief had been cut out, and the initials on the cigar-case defaced.

But aside from a regular-looking cigar case, there was nothing at all in the dead man's pockets. It almost felt like this was a precaution rather than an accident, since the label on his handkerchief had been cut out, and the initials on the cigar case had been scratched off.

Doctor Dale was not a suspicious man, evidently, for this did not appear to strike him as strange. He simply remarked as he moved away again:

Doctor Dale wasn't a suspicious person, clearly, as this didn't seem odd to him. He just commented as he stepped away again:

“The police will, no doubt, be able to trace him. It would be as well if you were to communicate with them at once, Wiginton, I think. I must get home to bed or I shall be good for nothing all day,” he added half apologetically, “and I am nearly worn out. I owe it to my patients as well as to myself to take rest when I can, for[Pg 68] no doctor can trust to his head when it is confused for want of sleep.”

“The police will definitely be able to track him down. It would be a good idea for you to contact them right away, Wiginton, I think. I need to get home to bed or I won't be much good all day,” he added, feeling a bit guilty, “and I’m almost exhausted. I owe it to my patients and to myself to rest when I can, because[Pg 68] no doctor can rely on his judgment when he’s confused from lack of sleep.”

“I have no doubt you are quite right,” answered Colonel Dacre, with a secret thrill of satisfaction, for he wanted, above all things, to gain time. “It is often necessary to consider oneself for the sake of others.”

“I have no doubt you’re completely right,” replied Colonel Dacre, secretly pleased, because more than anything, he wanted to buy some time. “Sometimes it’s important to think of yourself for the benefit of others.”

“I shall see you later, of course?” said Doctor Dale, as he departed for his well-earned repose, and Colonel Dacre nodded.

“I'll see you later, right?” said Doctor Dale as he left for his well-deserved rest, and Colonel Dacre nodded.

He had no wish to shirk any inquiry, so far as he was personally concerned, but he meant to shelter the guilty, wretched woman whom he loved still, in spite of himself, and then forget her—if he could!

He didn't want to evade any investigation, at least when it came to himself, but he intended to protect the guilty, miserable woman he still loved, despite himself, and then forget her—if he could!

If he could! Ah! that was a painful proviso; for, somehow, he could only think of her even now—standing over her victim—as he had known her in the early days of her innocent girlhood, when he had believed her to be as true as steel, and as worthy of his worship as any saint.

If only he could! Ah! that was a hard condition; because, somehow, he could only picture her even now—standing over her victim—as he had known her in the early days of her innocent girlhood, when he had thought she was as genuine as steel, and as deserving of his adoration as any saint.

And this was her work. How thankful he was to escape from its contemplation, and lock the door on the white face, which was fast settling into the solemn calm of death, no words can tell.

And this was her work. He was so grateful to escape from thinking about it and lock the door on the pale face, which was quickly settling into the serious stillness of death; words can't express how he felt.

He followed Wiginton down-stairs, and when mine host, who looked thoroughly overcome, suggested that a glass of brandy would not come amiss, Colonel Dacre welcomed the suggestion, and felt much fortified for the task before him, when he had taken a good dose of the stimulant. Then he went to the Grange. He determined that he would see Lady Gwendolyn at once—even if he had to steal into her house like a thief—for her only chance was to escape before the post-mortem examination made the cause of death evident, and set the police on the track of the murderer.

He followed Wiginton downstairs, and when his host, who looked completely overwhelmed, suggested that a drink of brandy would be helpful, Colonel Dacre gladly accepted the suggestion and felt much more prepared for the task ahead after having a good amount of the drink. Then he went to the Grange. He decided that he would see Lady Gwendolyn right away—even if he had to sneak into her house like a thief—because her only chance was to get away before the autopsy revealed the cause of death and led the police to the murderer.

The dead man’s presence at Turoy once traced to her[Pg 69] influence, and their secret meetings known, there would be no hope of her getting away; and though she deserved her fate, as he was fain to confess, he meant to save her, even if he perished in her place. But as he was leaving the inn, Wiginton said rather dubiously:

The dead man's presence at Turoy was once linked to her influence, and if their secret meetings were discovered, she wouldn't have any chance of escaping. And even though she deserved her fate, as he reluctantly admitted, he intended to rescue her, even if it meant sacrificing himself. But as he was leaving the inn, Wiginton said somewhat uncertainly:

“It’s no use my going to the village after the police, for Lady Lenox sent for the inspector over to her place last night, I heard them say. At her last ball some thieves got into the house, and stole a good deal of plate, so that she determined to have somebody to watch the house this time. I suppose I had better go there, sir, hadn’t I?”

“It’s useless for me to go to the village after the police because Lady Lenox called the inspector to her house last night, I heard them say. At her last party, some thieves broke in and stole a lot of silver, so she decided to have someone watch the house this time. I guess I should go there, right, sir?”

“If you are sure to find him.”

“If you're sure you'll find him.”

“There’s no doubt about that. I saw him outside the fly that took her ladyship to the ball. It came from the George, and I suppose the driver gave him a lift so far on his way.”

“There’s no doubt about that. I saw him outside the cab that took her ladyship to the ball. It came from the George, and I assume the driver gave him a lift part of the way.”

“Do you mean that Lady Gwendolyn St. Maur went to the ball, Mr. Wiginton?”

“Are you saying that Lady Gwendolyn St. Maur went to the ball, Mr. Wiginton?”

“I believe so, sir. The two families were always intimate, and it isn’t likely they would leave her out.”

“I believe so, sir. The two families were always close, and it’s unlikely they would exclude her.”

“But she would surely have returned by this time.”

“But she would definitely have returned by now.”

“I think not. Lady Lenox is noted for keeping up her balls until six or seven o’clock in the morning, and those who can stand such hours have breakfast before they go home. She is a very excitable person, and always turns night into day.”

“I don’t think so. Lady Lenox is known for keeping her parties going until six or seven in the morning, and those who can handle those hours have breakfast before heading home. She's a very energetic person and always turns night into day.”

Colonel Dacre looked at his watch.

Colonel Dacre checked his watch.

“It is not ten minutes past four,” he said. “How long would it take us to go to Lady Lenox’s house?”

“It’s not even ten minutes after four,” he said. “How long do you think it would take us to get to Lady Lenox’s house?”

“About half an hour, sir. But I needn’t take you—surely?”

“About half an hour, sir. But I really don’t need to take you—right?”

“I should prefer to accompany you, as I want to see somebody whom I am likely to find there. But we had better be quick.”

“I would rather go with you since I want to see someone I might find there. But we should hurry.”

[Pg 70]

[Pg 70]

“I am ready, sir,” answered Wiginton; and they started at a brisk pace for Bridgton Hall.

“I’m ready, sir,” replied Wiginton; and they set off at a quick pace for Bridgton Hall.

About half-way there they met the inspector with his two men on their way home, looking none the worse for their night’s watch, thanks to their numerous visits to the butler’s pantry. Colonel Dacre heard from them that the ball was virtually over, but that a few favorite guests still remained, although they could not exactly say who these last were.

About halfway there, they ran into the inspector and his two men on their way home, looking no worse for their night shift, thanks to their many visits to the butler’s pantry. Colonel Dacre learned from them that the ball was basically finished, but a few favorite guests were still lingering, although they couldn't exactly say who those last few were.

“However, Lady Gwendolyn St. Maur is one,” added the inspector, volunteering the information Colonel Dacre dared not ask; “for the driver from the George was asleep in the harness-room when I left; and I don’t expect he would have stayed there unless he had been obliged.”

“However, Lady Gwendolyn St. Maur is one,” the inspector added, sharing information that Colonel Dacre was hesitant to ask about; “the driver from the George was asleep in the harness-room when I left, and I doubt he would have stayed there unless he had to.”

It did not seem probable, certainly, and so Colonel Dacre left Wiginton to return with the inspector, and went on alone.

It didn't seem likely, that's for sure, so Colonel Dacre left Wiginton to come back with the inspector and went on by himself.

Of course Lady Gwendolyn had gone to the ball, and, of course, she would be the gayest of them all, outwardly, for had she not a secret to hide? He could not help pitying her somehow. She had put her hand to a terrible thing, but maybe she had had a scoundrel to deal with, and had been sorely tempted, poor, unhappy child!

Of course, Lady Gwendolyn went to the ball, and, of course, she would be the happiest of them all on the outside, since she had a secret to keep. He couldn't help but feel a bit sorry for her. She had gotten involved in a terrible situation, but maybe she had dealt with a villain and had been badly tempted, poor, unhappy girl!

His heart was beginning to soften strangely when he came within sight and sound of Bridgton Hall, but it hardened again as he paused to listen to a waltz he knew only too well. Surely that must be Lady Gwendolyn’s touch—her spirited playing. For the band had been dismissed, evidently, and they were keeping up the ball to the music of the piano, which came surging through the open windows and out into the dewy shrubberies as if it would have the young man listen and remember. And he did remember, to his torture.

His heart started to soften in an unexpected way when he caught sight and sound of Bridgton Hall, but it hardened again as he paused to listen to a waltz he knew all too well. That must be Lady Gwendolyn's playing—her lively touch. The band had clearly been dismissed, and they were continuing the ball to the sound of the piano, which poured through the open windows and into the damp bushes as if trying to get the young man to listen and recall. And he did remember, to his agony.

The waltz finished as he drew near to the door, and two women came forward to the window, and stood there[Pg 71] inhaling the freshness of the morning. Both were dressed in white: one looked flushed and excited under her wreath of water-lilies; the other, languid but lovely, turned her calm deep eyes his way, and, recognizing him, grew suddenly scarlet to the roots of her hair.

The waltz ended as he approached the door, and two women moved to the window, standing there[Pg 71] breathing in the fresh morning air. Both were wearing white: one appeared flushed and excited beneath her wreath of water-lilies; the other, relaxed yet beautiful, directed her calm, deep eyes toward him and, upon recognizing him, blushed intensely from her cheeks to the roots of her hair.

He stepped forward at once and lifted his hat, saying, in a cold, constrained voice:

He stepped forward immediately and took off his hat, saying, in a cold, stiff voice:

“Might I speak with you a moment, Lady Gwendolyn?”

“Can I talk to you for a moment, Lady Gwendolyn?”

The color faded out of her face, but she looked up at him steadily and unflinchingly.

The color drained from her face, but she looked up at him confidently and without hesitation.

“I am afraid I have no time now, Colonel Dacre. I have ordered my fly, and expect it round every minute.”

"I’m sorry, Colonel Dacre, but I don’t have time right now. I’ve called for my ride and it should be here any minute."

“I will not detain your ladyship long,” he said; and his voice was like ice. “It is absolutely necessary that you should hear what I have to say, otherwise I would not disturb you at such a time and in such a place.”

“I won't keep you long, my lady,” he said, and his voice was cold as ice. “It's really important that you hear what I have to say; otherwise, I wouldn't bother you at this time and in this place.”

She lifted her head with a haughty gesture.

She raised her head with an arrogant motion.

“It is impossible you should have anything of so much importance to communicate to me, Colonel Dacre.”

“It’s impossible that you have anything so important to share with me, Colonel Dacre.”

“I think you will find that you are mistaken, Lady Gwendolyn.”

“I think you’re mistaken, Lady Gwendolyn.”

His stern, decided manner evidently startled her, for she turned to Lady Teignmouth, who was standing at her side, and said quietly:

His serious, determined demeanor clearly caught her off guard, as she turned to Lady Teignmouth, who was standing next to her, and said quietly:

“Has anything happened, Pauline? Reggie was quite well yesterday——”

“Has anything happened, Pauline? Reggie was doing pretty well yesterday——”

Lady Teignmouth laughed a nervous, tuneless laugh.

Lady Teignmouth let out a nervous, off-key laugh.

“Don’t be absurd, Gwen! We should have been sure to hear if anything had been the matter.”

“Don’t be ridiculous, Gwen! We should have definitely heard if something was wrong.”

“Of course. I am very foolish to frighten myself so easily; but I am tired and nervous, I suppose. I wish Lady Lenox wouldn’t make me stay so long. I have tried to slip away half a dozen times at least, and she has caught me and carried me back. It is a great mistake,[Pg 72] to my mind, to bring town habits and town hours into the country, where we are nothing if we are not rural.”

“Of course. I’m really silly to scare myself so easily; but I guess I’m just tired and anxious. I wish Lady Lenox wouldn’t keep me here for so long. I’ve tried to sneak away at least half a dozen times, but she always catches me and brings me back. I think it’s a big mistake to bring city habits and hours into the countryside, where we’re really just meant to be rural.”[Pg 72]

She yawned demonstratively as she spoke, and appeared to have forgotten Colonel Dacre’s very existence, until he reminded her of it by saying formally:

She yawned dramatically as she talked and seemed to have completely forgotten Colonel Dacre was even there, until he reminded her by saying formally:

“Perhaps your ladyship will allow me to accompany you as far as Turoy? I am sorry to annoy you by persisting, but I must speak with you privately—for your own sake.”

“Maybe you’ll let me go with you to Turoy? I’m sorry to bother you by insisting, but I need to talk to you privately—for your own good.”

“Oh, you horrible man!” exclaimed Lady Teignmouth, with playful impertinence. “You are always full of mysteries! When I last saw you at Teignmouth you had something very important and very secret to say to Gwen, you know.”

“Oh, you terrible man!” exclaimed Lady Teignmouth, with playful cheek. “You’re always full of secrets! The last time I saw you at Teignmouth, you had something very important and very secret to tell Gwen, you know.”

He colored resentfully, remembering how she had sent him to Turoy to meet the greatest sorrow of his life. Of course she could not know how tragically and painfully he was to be cured of his infatuation; but she certainly guessed that he would meet a successful rival at the Grange, and had taken a malicious pleasure in his discomfiture. He answered coldly:

He blushed with resentment, recalling how she had sent him to Turoy to face the greatest sadness of his life. She obviously couldn't know how tragically and painfully he would get over his obsession; but she definitely suspected that he would encounter a successful rival at the Grange, and she took a spiteful pleasure in his embarrassment. He replied coldly:

“I don’t know why your ladyship should infer that what I had to say to Lady Gwendolyn the other day was at all secret or mysterious. I certainly gave you no grounds for such a belief.”

“I don’t know why you would think that what I said to Lady Gwendolyn the other day was secret or mysterious. I definitely didn’t give you any reason to believe that.”

“You forget that women do not always need to be told things, Colonel Dacre.”

"You forget that women don't always need to be told things, Colonel Dacre."

“They have no right to make sure of anything they have not been told,” he said shortly.

“They have no right to be sure of anything they haven't been told,” he said shortly.

“What a miserable, matter-of-fact place the world would be if it were forbidden to exercise one’s imagination a little!”

“What a miserable, practical place the world would be if we weren’t allowed to use our imagination a bit!”

“It would be safer, anyhow,” he replied; and as Lady Gwendolyn’s fly drove up at this moment, he opened the[Pg 73] door and handed her in, a little surprised that she made no further objection to his plan.

“It would be safer, anyway,” he replied; and just then, as Lady Gwendolyn’s carriage arrived, he opened the[Pg 73] door and helped her in, a bit surprised that she didn’t have any more objections to his plan.

Lady Teignmouth parted from them with a jest, followed by a laugh that sounded forced and unnatural at the moment, but struck him as strangely incongruous when, on looking back, he saw her standing still where they had left her, with such a haggard, troubled face, and intense eyes, that he shuddered, and wondered if a woman with that countenance could have an ordinary destiny.

Lady Teignmouth said goodbye with a joke, followed by a laugh that felt forced and out of place at the time. However, when he looked back and saw her standing there where they had left her, with such a worn, troubled face and intense eyes, he shuddered and wondered if a woman with that expression could have a normal life.

“Well,” she observed at last, “I thought you wished to speak to me.”

“Well,” she finally said, “I thought you wanted to talk to me.”

He came back to himself with a start.

He suddenly became aware again.

“So I did. It is necessary for your personal safety that you should know the truth at once. The gentleman whom you met in the wood last evening died two hours ago. He told me, with almost his last breath, that he had been poisoned, and sent you a message of forgiveness. All this will never transpire, of course, however wrong it may be of me to conceal the truth; but, unfortunately, there is likely to be a post-mortem examination, and in that case everything may come out. Are you prepared to face it?”

“So I did. It’s important for your safety that you know the truth right away. The man you met in the woods last night died two hours ago. He told me, almost with his last breath, that he had been poisoned, and he sent you a message of forgiveness. This will never come out, of course, no matter how wrong it is for me to hide the truth; but, unfortunately, there’s probably going to be an autopsy, and in that case, everything might be revealed. Are you ready to deal with that?”

“What do you mean? Are you mad?” she exclaimed, with a look of apprehension that was really splendid acting. “You cannot wonder that I doubt your sanity, since a few hours ago you were pretending to love me, and now you actually dare to accuse me of a horrible crime.”

“What do you mean? Are you serious?” she exclaimed, with a look of concern that was truly impressive acting. “You can’t be surprised that I doubt your sanity, since just a few hours ago you were pretending to love me, and now you actually have the nerve to accuse me of a horrible crime.”

“Look here, Lady Gwendolyn,” he said hoarsely; “my love was no pretense, and you know it; my accusation is no falsehood, and you know that, too. I witnessed your first meeting with the wretched man who is dead. I know that you were together again last night, for I was in the wood at about nine o’clock, and I heard him address you in terms of reproach. Of course I witnessed nothing that passed after this, for I hurried away as fast[Pg 74] as I could; but at three o’clock the poor creature, who had evidently tried to crawl to the inn for aid, died at the roadside, with his head on my arm; his last words being: ‘Tell her I forgive her, and——’ Perhaps you can fill up the hiatus. I pretend to understand nothing that I did not see and hear.”

“Listen, Lady Gwendolyn,” he said hoarsely, “my love was real, and you know it; my accusation isn’t a lie, and you know that too. I saw you meet the unfortunate man who is now dead. I know you were together again last night because I was in the woods around nine o’clock and heard him speak to you with reproach. I didn’t see anything that happened after that, as I left as quickly as I could; but at three o’clock, the poor man, who clearly tried to crawl to the inn for help, died at the roadside with his head on my arm. His last words were: ‘Tell her I forgive her, and——’ Maybe you can fill in the blank. I claim to understand nothing that I didn’t see and hear.”

She listened to him in stupefied silence, and when he had finished, she said, in a low, shrinking voice:

She listened to him in shocked silence, and when he was done, she said, in a quiet, hesitant voice:

“Describe the man to me.”

"Tell me about the man."

Colonel Dacre had not forgotten his appearance, and drew his portrait accurately enough.

Colonel Dacre hadn't forgotten how he looked and was able to draw an accurate portrait.

Lady Gwendolyn’s head sank lower and lower on her breast.

Lady Gwendolyn's head drooped lower and lower onto her chest.

“And he told you he had been poisoned?” she asked.

“And he told you he was poisoned?” she asked.

“Yes; and a man does not lie at such a time.”

“Yes, and a man doesn’t lie at a time like this.”

“He might have been mistaken,” she said, under her breath.

“He might have been wrong,” she said quietly.

“Impossible!”

“Not possible!”

“You would rather believe the worst, I see.”

"You'd rather believe the worst, I can tell."

“On the contrary, I would give my right arm to be able to trust you, Lady Gwendolyn,” he cried vehemently. “If I live to be a hundred years old I shall never have such a sorrow as this—to be forced to judge the woman I loved better than my life.”

“On the contrary, I would give anything to be able to trust you, Lady Gwendolyn,” he exclaimed passionately. “If I live to be a hundred years old, I will never experience a sorrow greater than this—being forced to judge the woman I loved more than my own life.”

He expected a disdainful smile, but none came. She only passed her hand over her brow, as if she were confused. Then, suddenly, her lips took a resolute fold, and she lifted her head boldly.

He was expecting her to smile contemptuously, but nothing happened. She simply brushed her hand across her forehead, as if she were puzzled. Then, all of a sudden, her lips formed a firm line, and she raised her head confidently.

“He did not mention my name?” she said.

“He didn't mention my name?” she said.

“No.”

“Nope.”

“Then you know nothing?”

“Then you don’t know anything?”

“People do not commit such dark deeds before witnesses; but I fancy such evidence as I could give, if I chose, would hang any one.”

“People don't do dark things in front of others; but I think the evidence I could provide, if I wanted to, could get anyone convicted.”

[Pg 75]

[Pg 75]

She shuddered convulsively—it was the first sign of actual fear she had shown.

She shuddered uncontrollably—it was the first real sign of fear she had shown.

“You surely can have no motive for interfering in the matter,” she said, after a long pause; and watching his face anxiously as she spoke.

“You must have no reason to get involved in this,” she said after a long pause, anxiously watching his face as she spoke.

“When I have warned you my part in the tragedy is played out, Lady Gwendolyn, so far as you are concerned. I shall have to appear at the inquest, of course; but I shall simply state there that I heard the poor man groan, and found him lying on the bank in a dying state.”

“When I’ve told you that my involvement in the tragedy is over, Lady Gwendolyn, as far as you’re concerned. I will have to show up at the inquest, of course; but I’ll just say there that I heard the poor man groan and found him lying on the bank, near death.”

“And if they ask you if he spoke?”

“And if they ask you if he talked?”

“Then I shall tell a lie for the first time in my life,” he answered sternly. “I would not do it to save myself, but you——”

“Then I will lie for the first time in my life,” he replied firmly. “I wouldn’t do it to save myself, but you——”

“Thank you,” she said, in a quiet, firm tone; “that was all I wanted to know. Perhaps one of these days you will understand things better than you do now, Colonel Dacre; meanwhile, I do not think you will reproach yourself much for what you have done this day—for—for”—hesitatingly—“things are not always as they seem. I don’t ask you to shake hands with me, although this is probably the last time we shall ever meet—and we were once friends—but I shall always remember you with gratitude.”

“Thank you,” she said, in a soft but steady voice; “that was all I needed to know. Maybe someday you’ll understand things better than you do now, Colonel Dacre; in the meantime, I don’t think you’ll feel too guilty about what you’ve done today—for—for”—she paused—“things aren’t always what they appear to be. I’m not asking you to shake hands with me, even though this is probably the last time we’ll ever see each other—and we were once friends—but I’ll always remember you with appreciation.”

“And you will leave England at once?” he said, as the carriage stopped.

“And you’re leaving England right away?” he said, as the carriage came to a stop.

“Never mind about me; I can take care of myself,” she answered, and, jumping lightly down, she disappeared into the house.

“Don't worry about me; I can handle myself,” she replied, and, jumping down easily, she vanished into the house.

Half an hour later a slight figure in black came stealthily out of the Grange; but instead of passing through the great gate, slipped round by the shrubberies and out into the road by a gap in the hedge. But Colonel[Pg 76] Dacre, who was watching from his window, saw it plainly in spite of these precautions, and murmured fervently within himself:

Half an hour later, a small figure in black quietly left the Grange; but instead of going through the main gate, it slipped around the shrubs and out onto the road through a gap in the hedge. However, Colonel[Pg 76] Dacre, who was watching from his window, saw it clearly despite these precautions and muttered fervently to himself:

“Thank Heaven, she has thought better of it, and is gone!”

“Thank goodness, she has changed her mind and is gone!”


[Pg 77]

[Pg 77]

CHAPTER VII.

A NOBLE SACRIFICE.

A noble sacrifice.

Through the lanes, swiftly, but ever so wearily, sped Lady Gwendolyn. Her eyes were dim with unshed tears—she had no time for womanly weakness—her lips were compressed, until they looked like a mere thread; her head drooped on to her bosom. She had never known what shame meant before, and she felt as if she should never be able to look her fellow creatures in the face again.

Through the streets, quickly, but feeling completely exhausted, Lady Gwendolyn rushed along. Her eyes were foggy with tears she fought to hold back—she didn’t have time for weakness—her lips were pressed together so tightly they looked like a thin line; her head hung low against her chest. She had never felt shame before, and now she felt like she could never face anyone again.

It took her half an hour only to reach Bridgton Hall—this morning. The stable clock was striking seven as she entered the grounds, and made her way hurriedly to the front door. Everything was very quiet, or seemed so to her, recalling the gay music and laughter that had filled the house a few hours back.

It took her just half an hour to get to Bridgton Hall this morning. The stable clock was chiming seven as she entered the grounds and hurried to the front door. Everything was very quiet, or at least it seemed that way to her, remembering the lively music and laughter that had filled the house just a few hours earlier.

The butler was yawning in the hall, but did not appear at all surprised to see her. He was getting too much accustomed to the caprices and vagaries of fine ladies to be surprised at anything now.

The butler was yawning in the hall, but didn't seem surprised to see her. He had gotten so used to the whims and unpredictable behavior of high-class ladies that nothing surprised him anymore.

“Lady Lenox was at breakfast,” he said, “and Miss Wyndham and three gentlemen were there; but he fancied Lady Teignmouth had gone to her room. However, he would inquire directly, if Lady Gwendolyn would step into the drawing-room for a moment.”

“Lady Lenox was having breakfast,” he said, “and Miss Wyndham and three gentlemen were with her; but he thought Lady Teignmouth had gone to her room. However, he would check directly if Lady Gwendolyn could join him in the drawing-room for a moment.”

“Thank you, I need not trouble you,” her ladyship replied. “I know Lady Teignmouth’s room, and will go and see for myself.”

“Thank you, I won’t bother you,” her ladyship replied. “I know Lady Teignmouth’s room, and I’ll go check for myself.”

“Shall I tell Lady Lenox you are here, my lady?”

“Should I let Lady Lenox know you’re here, ma'am?”

“It is not worth while, as I shall only stay a few minutes.”

“It's not worth it, since I'll only be here for a few minutes.”

[Pg 78]

[Pg 78]

And, hearing the breakfast-room door open, Lady Gwendolyn fled precipitately. The thing she could have least borne at this moment was an encounter with Lady Lenox, or any of her fast friends.

And, hearing the breakfast room door open, Lady Gwendolyn hurriedly left. The last thing she could have handled at that moment was running into Lady Lenox or any of her close friends.

Knocking at her sister-in-law’s door, she was told to enter. Lady Teignmouth was reclining on a couch, her face as white as her embroidered peignoir, and she looked startled and surprised at this sudden apparition.

Knocking on her sister-in-law’s door, she was told to come in. Lady Teignmouth was lying on a couch, her face as pale as her embroidered peignoir, and she looked shocked and surprised by this unexpected visitor.

“Why, I thought you had gone back to the Grange!” she said.

“Why, I thought you had gone back to the Grange!” she said.

“I did go back,” returned the other coldly; “but I simply changed my dress, and returned on foot, as I wished to speak to you.”

“I did go back,” the other replied coldly; “but I just changed my clothes and walked back because I wanted to talk to you.”

Lady Teignmouth knitted her brows, and did not seem overpleased.

Lady Teignmouth furrowed her brow and didn't look too happy.

“I can’t imagine what you can have to say to me of so much consequence as that, Gwen. But you do take very ridiculous notions into your head at times. However, now you are here you may as well have a cup of coffee. I sent Clémentine to get me something, and”—with evident relief—“here she comes. Now make us comfortable, Clémentine; I am dreadfully hungry. I hope you have brought enough for two.”

“I can't imagine what you could possibly have to say to me that's so important, Gwen. But you do get some pretty silly ideas in your head sometimes. Anyway, now that you're here, you might as well have a cup of coffee. I sent Clémentine to get me something, and”—with obvious relief—“here she comes. Now, get us comfortable, Clémentine; I'm really hungry. I hope you brought enough for two.”

“There is half a chicken, and some ham, my lady.”

“There's half a chicken and some ham, my lady.”

“And I shall take nothing but a cup of coffee,” put in Lady Gwendolyn.

“And I’ll have nothing but a cup of coffee,” added Lady Gwendolyn.

“Nonsense, Gwen; it’s the greatest mistake in the world not to eat. When people lose their appetites they invariably lose their looks.”

“Nonsense, Gwen; it's the biggest mistake in the world not to eat. When people lose their appetites, they always lose their looks.”

“I’ll take my chance of that,” replied Lady Gwendolyn coldly. “Do you want Clémentine?” she added, in a lower voice. “It is really necessary that I should speak to you at once.”

“I’ll take my chances with that,” replied Lady Gwendolyn coldly. “Do you want Clémentine?” she added in a quieter voice. “It’s really important that I speak to you right away.”

“What, have you got mysteries as well as Colonel Dacre?” she exclaimed, with a levity that would have displeased[Pg 79] Lady Gwendolyn at any time, and absolutely disgusted her now. “I am very unfortunate in my friends.”

“What, you have secrets just like Colonel Dacre?” she shouted, with a lightness that would have annoyed Lady Gwendolyn at any moment, and utterly repulsed her now. “I really have bad luck with my friends.”

“I think you are,” replied Lady Gwendolyn, with involuntary sternness.

"I think you are," replied Lady Gwendolyn, with an unintentional seriousness.

Lady Teignmouth looked straight at her sister-in-law, flushed slightly, and then assumed a sulky air.

Lady Teignmouth looked directly at her sister-in-law, blushed a little, and then put on a sulky look.

“At any rate, Reggie doesn’t complain,” she said at last. “And if he is satisfied no one else has a right to interfere.”

“At any rate, Reggie doesn’t complain,” she said finally. “And if he’s satisfied, no one else has the right to interfere.”

Lady Gwendolyn sipped her coffee, and was silent, waiting for Clémentine to go. But her sister-in-law evidently made work to detain her; not, perhaps, relishing the prospect of a tête-à-tête.

Lady Gwendolyn sipped her coffee and stayed silent, waiting for Clémentine to leave. But her sister-in-law clearly was trying to keep her there, probably not looking forward to a one-on-one conversation.

However, at last she could not find any further excuse for her presence, and dismissed her. Nothing loath, Lady Gwendolyn opened her mouth to speak, then, but Pauline stopped her nervously.

However, she couldn’t come up with any more excuses for being there and sent her away. Not wanting to leave, Lady Gwendolyn opened her mouth to say something, but Pauline cut her off nervously.

“I know you are going to say something disagreeable, that will spoil my appetite; and after being up all night, I really require support. Please, therefore, let me finish my breakfast before you begin.”

“I know you’re going to say something that will ruin my appetite, and after being up all night, I really need to eat. So please, let me finish my breakfast before you start.”

“I am afraid I can’t; every moment is precious.”

“I’m sorry, but I can’t; every moment counts.”

“I warn you fairly, I don’t believe you. However, I suppose you must have your own way,” returned Lady Teignmouth. And reaching out her hand for a silver flask that lay on the dressing-table, she poured half its contents into her coffee-cup, and drank it off like one well accustomed to potent drafts.

“I’ll be honest, I don’t believe you. But I suppose you’ll do what you want,” Lady Teignmouth replied. She reached for a silver flask on the dressing table, poured half of it into her coffee cup, and downed it like someone used to strong drinks.

Lady Gwendolyn watched her with rising horror and dismay. The other laughed defiantly, pretending to be vastly amused at the effect she saw she had created.

Lady Gwendolyn watched her with increasing horror and dismay. The other laughed defiantly, pretending to be greatly entertained by the impact she realized she had made.

“I thought I should shock you,” she said; “but, really, I have such miserable nerves, I could not get on without stimulants. Now, you may talk as much as you like;[Pg 80] only you will try and be a little more interesting, won’t you? You have no idea how prosy you have grown of late.”

“I thought I should shock you,” she said; “but, really, I have such terrible nerves, I can’t get by without something to help me. Now, feel free to talk as much as you want;[Pg 80] just try to be a bit more interesting, okay? You have no idea how boring you've become lately.”

“I am afraid you will think me worse than prosy before I have done, Pauline; but I cannot compromise with my conscience. You must know the exact truth——”

“I’m afraid you’ll think I’m even more boring by the time I’m finished, Pauline; but I can’t go against my conscience. You need to know the whole truth——”

“I hate truths,” interrupted Lady Teignmouth petulantly.

“I hate truths,” Lady Teignmouth interrupted stubbornly.

“I dare say; nevertheless, you must listen to me. You are my brother’s wife, and for his sake I will spare you if I can. But you must leave Bridgton directly; do you hear?”

“I have to say; however, you need to listen to me. You are my brother’s wife, and for his sake, I will spare you if I can. But you need to leave Bridgton right away; do you understand?”

“Yes, I hear,” replied Pauline obstinately; “but I have no intention of obeying.”

“Yes, I hear,” replied Pauline stubbornly; “but I have no intention of obeying.”

“Not if your safety depends upon it?”

“Not if your safety relies on it?”

“I don’t know what you mean. I am quite safe here.”

“I don’t understand what you’re saying. I feel completely safe here.”

“Yon know better, Pauline.”

"You know better, Pauline."

“Indeed I do not. I was never good at guessing riddles.”

“Honestly, I don’t. I was never good at figuring out riddles.”

“Listen to me! You must and shall go at once. I am no hypocrite, and, therefore, I do not pretend to care much what becomes of you personally; but I love my brother with all my heart, and would not have a shadow of dishonor to fall on his name.”

“Listen to me! You have to go right now. I'm not a hypocrite, so I won't pretend to care too much about what happens to you; but I love my brother with all my heart and wouldn't want anything that might tarnish his name.”

“He knew perfectly well that I was coming to Bridgton,” answered Lady Teignmouth, in a sulky, aggrieved tone.

“He knew exactly that I was coming to Bridgton,” answered Lady Teignmouth, in a sulky, upset tone.

“Possibly; but he did not know whom you had come to meet.”

“Maybe; but he didn't know who you had come to meet.”

“One can’t help people following. I don’t suppose you invited Colonel Dacre to Turoy; but he is there.”

“One can’t stop people from following. I don’t think you invited Colonel Dacre to Turoy; but he’s there.”

“That is quite a different thing. I am not a married woman, neither have I given Colonel Dacre secret meetings[Pg 81] in the wood. I did not come here to accuse, but to warn you, Pauline. You must leave the neighborhood at once, for Mr. Belmont is dead.”

“That is a completely different matter. I am not a married woman, nor have I had secret meetings with Colonel Dacre in the woods. I didn’t come here to blame you, but to warn you, Pauline. You need to leave the area immediately, because Mr. Belmont is dead.”

Lady Teignmouth uttered a faint cry, and put out her hand for the flask mechanically; but Lady Gwendolyn took possession of it, adding resolutely:

Lady Teignmouth let out a soft cry and reached out for the flask automatically, but Lady Gwendolyn grabbed it, saying firmly:

“You shall not stupefy yourself, for you will want all your wits. An inquest will be held on the body at about two o’clock, and you know best what may come out. I shall be silent, for my poor brother’s sake; but others who have not the same motive for shielding you that I have, may have seen something, and be quite willing to give all the information they can. You are safe, so far as Colonel Dacre is concerned; for, though he knows all, you have managed things so cleverly that he thinks I am the wrong-doer.”

“You shouldn’t dull your mind because you’ll need all your wits. An inquest will be held on the body around two o’clock, and you know best what might come out of it. I’ll stay quiet for my poor brother’s sake; but others who don’t have the same reason to protect you as I do might have seen something and may be more than willing to share everything they know. You’re safe, at least as far as Colonel Dacre is concerned; because, even though he knows everything, you’ve handled things so well that he believes I’m the one at fault.”

Something very like a smile moved Lady Teignmouth’s pale lips. Even at this supreme moment she could enjoy the triumph of having hoodwinked and deceived a man of the world like Colonel Dacre.

Something almost like a smile crossed Lady Teignmouth’s pale lips. Even at this pinnacle moment, she could appreciate the victory of having outsmarted and tricked a worldly man like Colonel Dacre.

If she had injured her sister-in-law at the same time, and destroyed all her hopes in life, what did it matter so long as she herself escaped? It was a principle with Pauline never to trouble herself about other people’s affairs, and to shift her own burden off her own shoulders to somebody else’s whenever she could.

If she had harmed her sister-in-law at the same time and crushed all her hopes in life, what did it matter as long as she got away unscathed? It was a rule for Pauline to never concern herself with other people's problems and to pass her own burdens onto someone else whenever possible.

“If that is the case, I see no reason why I should disturb myself in any way. The affair is sure to blow over comfortably if we keep quiet; and, of course, you won’t say anything, for Reggie’s sake.”

“If that’s the case, I don’t see why I should bother myself at all. The situation will surely calm down if we stay quiet; and, of course, you won’t say anything for Reggie’s sake.”

The tranquil egotism of this speech roused Lady Gwendolyn at last, and she turned upon her angrily.

The calm self-importance of this speech finally stirred Lady Gwendolyn, and she angrily turned to face him.

“You are right—it is Reggie, and Reggie only, I consider in this matter. You have spoiled his life, poor fellow![Pg 82] but you shall not drag his honor through the mire if I can help it.”

“You're right—it's Reggie, and only Reggie, I care about in this situation. You've ruined his life, poor guy![Pg 82] but I won't let you drag his honor through the mud if I can help it.”

“You rave like a tragedy queen,” observed Lady Teignmouth insolently. “Dragging your husband’s honor through the mire is only done now on the stage.”

“You're acting like a drama queen,” Lady Teignmouth said insultingly. “Dragging your husband’s honor through the mud is something only done on stage now.”

“I find, to my sorrow, that it is still possible in real life,” replied Lady Gwendolyn, with a strong effort at self-control.

“I regret to say that it’s still possible in real life,” replied Lady Gwendolyn, making a strong effort to maintain her composure.

“Because you are romantic, my dear. When once you get married you will look at things in a more matter-of-fact light. Reggie and I are tied to each other, but neither of us has a mind to make our chains too heavy. He goes his way, and I go mine. I do not call him to account for anything he may have done during our separation, and claim a like indulgence from him. I should not in the least object to his having a little flirtation, if it amused him; and I don’t really believe that he wishes to deprive me of a similar distraction.”

“Because you’re romantic, my dear. Once you get married, you’ll view things in a more practical way. Reggie and I are connected, but neither of us wants to make our bonds too restrictive. He goes his way, and I go mine. I don’t hold him accountable for anything he might have done while we were apart, and I expect the same understanding from him. I wouldn’t mind him having a little flirtation if it makes him happy; and I honestly don’t believe he wants to deny me a similar diversion.”

“And you call that a flirtation?” exclaimed Lady Gwendolyn indignantly.

“And you call that flirting?” Lady Gwendolyn exclaimed indignantly.

“Certainly. The moment I found Mr. Belmont was taking me too much au sérieux, I told him I would have nothing more to say to him. Even if he had not died so suddenly, I should never have spoken to him again.”

“Of course. As soon as I realized that Mr. Belmont was taking me too seriously, I told him I had nothing else to say to him. Even if he hadn’t died so unexpectedly, I would have never spoken to him again.”

“I see; he was becoming a nuisance, and you decided to get rid of him by fair means or foul.”

“I get it; he was becoming a hassle, and you chose to get rid of him by any means necessary.”

“What on earth do you mean? Of course, if I declined his further acquaintance, he had no alternative but to accept his dismissal.”

“What on earth do you mean? Of course, if I rejected his further friendship, he had no choice but to accept his rejection.”

“It is no use talking to me in this way. I know all,” answered Lady Gwendolyn gloomily. “Mr. Belmont confessed the truth with almost his last breath.”

“It’s pointless to talk to me like this. I know everything,” answered Lady Gwendolyn darkly. “Mr. Belmont admitted the truth almost with his last breath.”

“What truth? I wish you would not be so enigmatical, Gwen. When I can’t understand people directly they always bore me.”

“What truth? I wish you wouldn’t be so mysterious, Gwen. When I can’t understand people clearly, they always bore me.”

[Pg 83]

[Pg 83]

“Very well, since you will have it, he said he had been poisoned.”

“Alright, since you're insisting, he said he had been poisoned.”

“Poisoned!” echoed Lady Teignmouth, in a tone of incredulity that was unmistakably genuine. “I don’t believe it! He was with me for nearly an hour, and though he threatened all sorts of foolish things—as men do under those circumstances—I am sure he never dreamed of carrying them out.”

“Poisoned!” Lady Teignmouth exclaimed, her disbelief evident. “I can't believe it! He was with me for nearly an hour, and even though he made all sorts of foolish threats—like men do in situations like this—I’m sure he never thought he would actually go through with them.”

“Pauline!” cried her sister-in-law, “will you swear that you had no hand in Mr. Belmont’s death?”

“Pauline!” yelled her sister-in-law, “will you promise that you had nothing to do with Mr. Belmont’s death?”

“I? Why, really, Gwen, you must be mad!” And Lady Teignmouth looked at her anxiously. “How could I possibly have had anything to do with it?”

“I? Why would you think that, Gwen? You must be crazy!” And Lady Teignmouth glanced at her with concern. “How could I have possibly been involved in any way?”

“He was in your way,” said Lady Gwendolyn, so much impressed by the other’s manner, that she actually began to believe in her innocence.

“He was in your way,” Lady Gwendolyn said, so struck by the other person's behavior that she actually started to believe in her innocence.

“Not at all. I never allow any one to be in my way. If he and I had both lived to be a hundred years old, I should not have spoken to him again.”

“Not at all. I never let anyone get in my way. Even if we both lived to be a hundred, I wouldn’t have talked to him again.”

“But he might have spoken to you.”

“But he could have talked to you.”

“I don’t think he would, for, with all his faults, he was a gentleman. You may depend upon it,” she added argumentatively, “that he died of heart-disease. Those strong-looking men often have some secret malady that carries them off suddenly.”

“I don’t think he would, because, despite all his flaws, he was a gentleman. You can count on it,” she insisted, “that he died of heart disease. Those strong-looking men often have some hidden illness that takes them out unexpectedly.”

“But I told you that he said he had been poisoned—and a dying man does not lie.”

“But I told you that he said he had been poisoned—and a dying man doesn't lie.”

“Really, I hardly know how to believe it.” And Lady Teignmouth looked her companion steadily in the eyes.

“Honestly, I can barely believe it.” And Lady Teignmouth looked her companion straight in the eyes.

There was a minute’s silence, and then she added quietly:

There was a minute of silence, and then she said quietly:

“Do you think that Colonel Dacre killed him?”

“Do you think Colonel Dacre killed him?”

“What motive could he have for even wishing him dead?” inquired Lady Gwendolyn, flushing.

“What reason could he possibly have for wanting him dead?” Lady Gwendolyn asked, her cheeks flushing.

[Pg 84]

[Pg 84]

“According to your own showing he took him for a rival.”

“Based on what you've said, he thought of him as a rival.”

“I never said that.”

"I didn't say that."

“Well, he fancied it was you who had met him in the wood; and that would naturally anger him, since he loves you himself.”

“Well, he thought it was you who ran into him in the woods; and that would naturally upset him, since he loves you himself.”

“Has he told you so, pray?”

“Did he really tell you that?”

“Not in so many words; but I have been aware of the fact for over a year now.”

“Not in so many words; but I've been aware of it for over a year now.”

“And, therefore, you gave him my address at Turoy?”

“And so you gave him my address at Turoy?”

Lady Teignmouth colored.

Lady Teignmouth blushed.

“Why not?” she asked evasively. “Colonel Dacre would be an excellent match. He is heir presumptive to a baronetcy; and has now a fine place and ten thousand a year. You might go farther and fare worse.”

“Why not?” she asked indirectly. “Colonel Dacre would be a great match. He is the heir presumptive to a baronetcy and has a nice estate with an income of ten thousand a year. You could look elsewhere and do worse.”

“Still, there might have been drawbacks of which you knew nothing. Even if I had been engaged to Mr. Belmont, Colonel Dacre would have had no right to resent it.”

“Still, there might have been downsides you weren’t aware of. Even if I had been engaged to Mr. Belmont, Colonel Dacre wouldn’t have had any reason to be upset about it.”

“You had refused him, then?” inquired the other curiously.

“You turned him down, then?” the other asked, curious.

“Certainly not; he had never asked me.”

“Definitely not; he never asked me.”

“Then it was your own fault.”

“Then it was your own fault.”

Lady Gwendolyn was silent. Lady Teignmouth was the last person in the world of whom she would have made a confidante.

Lady Gwendolyn was quiet. Lady Teignmouth was the last person in the world she would have trusted with her secrets.

Pauline peered into her face for a minute as if she would read her thoughts. But finding no enlightenment in the impassible face before her, she added:

Pauline looked at her face for a moment, as if trying to understand her thoughts. But since she found no insight in the expressionless face in front of her, she added:

“Anyhow, you will never persuade me that you might not have married Colonel Dacre had you chosen. Upon one point I claim to be infallible—I always know when a man is in love.”

“Anyway, you'll never convince me that you couldn't have married Colonel Dacre if you wanted to. On one thing, I'm sure—I always know when a guy is in love.”

“Do you, indeed? You must have studied the subject very carefully,” replied her sister-in-law.

“Really? You must have looked into this topic quite thoroughly,” replied her sister-in-law.

[Pg 85]

[Pg 85]

“I don’t see how one is to help it, if one is tolerably good-looking. Men are so troublesome, you know.”

“I don’t see how someone can avoid it if they’re fairly good-looking. Guys are so annoying, you know.”

“Do you think so? I never knew one yet who would not take a ‘No.’”

“Do you really think so? I’ve never met anyone who wouldn’t accept a ‘No.’”

“Really!” And the countess smiled deceitfully. “I suppose I wasn’t sufficiently firm; for no man ever took my ‘No.’ I refused Reggie four times.”

“Seriously!” And the countess smiled in a sly way. “I guess I wasn’t firm enough; since no man has ever accepted my ‘No.’ I turned Reggie down four times.”

“Nonsense!” exclaimed Gwendolyn indignantly. “My brother was not the kind of man to repeat an offer, if it had been once refused. However,” she added, cooling down suddenly, “I did not come to discuss such questions with you. Mr. Belmont has not died a natural death, I am afraid; and at the inquest everything must come out. Forewarned is forearmed, and you can do as you think proper now.”

“Nonsense!” Gwendolyn said angrily. “My brother wasn’t the type of man to make an offer again if it was turned down the first time. However,” she suddenly calmed down, “I didn’t come here to discuss those matters with you. I’m afraid Mr. Belmont didn’t die a natural death, and everything will come to light at the inquest. Knowing ahead of time gives you an advantage, so you can decide what to do now.”

“And I think proper to stay quietly where I am,” returned Pauline coolly. “No one can do me any harm, excepting you; and though I am quite aware that you would not spare me for my own sake, I hardly think you will try to break your brother’s heart. With all my faults, he is foolish enough to care for me a little still; but he cares for his honor still more; and if the least shadow were cast upon that, the consequences would be terrible.”

“And I think it’s best for me to stay right here,” Pauline replied coolly. “No one can hurt me, except for you; and while I know you wouldn’t hesitate to hurt me for your own reasons, I doubt you’d actually try to break your brother’s heart. Despite all my flaws, he’s silly enough to still care for me a little; but his honor means even more to him, and if there’s even a hint of a problem with that, the fallout would be disastrous.”

“And do you suppose nobody witnessed your meetings with Mr. Belmont?”

“And do you really think no one saw your meetings with Mr. Belmont?”

“I naturally took care about that.”

“I naturally took care of that.”

“In fact, you made use of the Grange, and of my servants, in order to cover your faults, counting upon the very mistake that Colonel Dacre made.”

“In fact, you used the Grange and my staff to cover up your mistakes, relying on the exact mistake that Colonel Dacre made.”

“Exactly. Why not? Nothing of this sort could harm you, as you were not a married woman; and, so far as your servants were concerned, I merely told them that you would arrive home so tired you would not care to see any one; and they immediately inferred from this[Pg 86] that your visitor was in some way objectionable. I told Hannah to say ‘Not at home,’ which would have simplified the matter, and saved a good deal of breath; but she assured me neither she nor her husband would tell a lie, and they should know what to say quite well if I left them alone.”

“Exactly. Why not? Nothing like this could harm you since you’re not a married woman; and as for your servants, I simply told them you’d get home so tired that you wouldn’t want to see anyone. They quickly took that to mean your visitor was somehow undesirable. I instructed Hannah to say ‘Not at home,’ which would have made things easier and saved a lot of talking; but she insisted that neither she nor her husband would lie, and they would know what to say just fine if I left them alone.”

“But I was not in the house, surely, when Colonel Dacre called?”

"But I definitely wasn't home when Colonel Dacre came by, right?"

“The first time——”

“The first time—”

“Then he came twice?” interrupted her sister-in-law.

“Wait, he came twice?” interrupted her sister-in-law.

“Or even three times; he was so very determined to see you, and so fully persuaded that you were deceiving him.”

“Or even three times; he was so determined to see you and so convinced that you were lying to him.”

Lady Gwendolyn lowered her head thoughtfully. All these complications harassed her. She began to wonder if Colonel Dacre had carried his determined spirit so far as to rid himself of a supposed rival. And yet his horror and indignation when he accused her had seemed so natural she hardly knew how to distrust him. Anyhow, better it should be him than Pauline—since Pauline’s destinies were bound up in those of her brother—and she loved Reggie so dearly.

Lady Gwendolyn lowered her head, deep in thought. All these complications were weighing on her. She started to question whether Colonel Dacre's strong-willed nature had led him to eliminate a perceived rival. Yet his shock and anger when he accused her felt so genuine that she found it hard to doubt him. Anyway, it was better for it to be him than Pauline—after all, Pauline's fate was tied to her brother's, and she cared for Reggie so much.

She looked up presently and said:

She looked up and said:

“I am sorry I did not see him, it might have been better for us all. But it is no use talking of ‘might have beens!’—my chief concern is the present. I wish you would leave Bridgton, Pauline. You know perfectly well that if you are identified as the lady Mr. Belmont met in the wood, Reggie will never forgive you.”

“I’m sorry I didn’t see him; it might have been better for all of us. But there’s no point in talking about ‘what could have been!’—my main concern is the present. I wish you would leave Bridgton, Pauline. You know very well that if you’re recognized as the lady Mr. Belmont met in the woods, Reggie will never forgive you.”

“I wish you would give me credit for a little common sense, Gwendolyn. I don’t mean to be identified as any lady in particular. Not a soul knew that I was at Turoy excepting Hannah and her husband, and I have bought their silence. Moreover, they are fully convinced that I left Turoy exactly two hours before I really did. You[Pg 87] see, you may always trust me to guard poor Teignmouth’s honor. I was obliged to see Mr. Belmont; but I took care to manage the affair in a way that would compromise me as little as possible.”

“I wish you would give me a bit more credit for common sense, Gwendolyn. I’m not trying to be associated with any particular lady. No one knew I was at Turoy except for Hannah and her husband, and I've ensured their silence. Besides, they’re completely convinced that I left Turoy two hours earlier than I actually did. You[Pg 87] know you can always count on me to protect poor Teignmouth’s honor. I had to see Mr. Belmont; however, I made sure to handle the situation in a way that would compromise me as little as possible.”

“I think you might have told me what use you were going to make of my house, Pauline.”

“I think you might have mentioned what you were planning to do with my house, Pauline.”

“That would have been very wise, wouldn’t it? since you would have taken good care that our meeting did not come off.”

“That would have been really smart, right? Because you would have made sure that our meeting didn’t happen.”

“All the better.”

“Even better.”

“Allow me to tell you, Gwen, that with all your cleverness, there are some things you do not at all understand.”

“Let me tell you, Gwen, that despite your intelligence, there are some things you don’t understand at all.”

“You are perfectly right, and I have reason to be thankful that it is so,” retorted Lady Gwendolyn, as she finished her coffee and rose to her feet. “Anyhow, you know the truth now, Pauline; and let me tell you this much before I go: I will hide your faults and follies this once, at any sacrifice, for my brother’s sake; but the next time such a thing happens you must take your chance. It is enough that I have lost the respect of a man whose good opinion is worth having, for you. I will not aid you further. If you have not profited by the terrible lesson you have received, the sooner you and Reggie separate the better for him; and I shall do nothing to hinder it.”

“You’re absolutely right, and I’m grateful for that,” Lady Gwendolyn shot back as she finished her coffee and stood up. “Anyway, you know the truth now, Pauline; and let me say this before I leave: I’ll cover for your mistakes this time, no matter what it takes, for my brother’s sake; but the next time something like this happens, you’re on your own. It’s enough that I’ve lost the respect of a man whose opinion really matters to me for you. I won’t help you again. If you haven’t learned from the harsh lesson you just went through, the sooner you and Reggie break up, the better it’ll be for him; and I won’t do anything to stop it.”

“You cross, disagreeable child!” exclaimed her ladyship cheerfully. “You don’t suppose I shall get into another scrape in a hurry, do you?”

“You're being such a pain, kid!” her ladyship said happily. “You don’t think I’m going to get myself into another mess right away, do you?”

“I don’t know. You have such terrible vanity, Pauline——”

“I don’t know. You have such awful vanity, Pauline——”

“Did you ever know a woman yet who had not? I really like Reggie immensely, but he has entirely got out of the way of paying compliments, and making himself agreeable; and, really, it is quite necessary to go into[Pg 88] the world to hear that one is pretty. Before I have been shut up three days with my husband at Teignmouth I feel like an unmitigated fright.”

“Have you ever met a woman who hasn’t? I really like Reggie a lot, but he has completely forgotten how to give compliments and be charming; honestly, it’s essential to go out into the world to hear that you’re pretty. After being cooped up for three days with my husband in Teignmouth, I feel like a total mess.”

“Would you have him always flattering you?”

“Do you want him to always be flattering you?”

“Well, no, not exactly, because I should want a little sleep. Still, it is the sort of thing one cannot easily have too much of.”

“Well, no, not really, because I could use some sleep. Still, it’s the kind of thing you can never have too much of.”

Lady Gwendolyn looked at her with ill-concealed contempt; and, feeling that she might lose her temper and say more than she ought to say if she remained any longer, she wished her a curt good morning, and left the room.

Lady Gwendolyn glanced at her with barely hidden disdain; and, realizing that she might lose her temper and say more than she should if she stayed any longer, she quickly wished her a brief good morning and left the room.

She went down-stairs as softly as she could, being anxious, above all things, to escape the attention of Lady Lenox and her guests; but, as luck would have it, just as she reached the bottom of the stairs, the door of the breakfast-room suddenly opened, and she found herself face to face with the gay Irish widow, Mrs. O’Hara.

She went downstairs as quietly as possible, eager above all else to avoid the attention of Lady Lenox and her guests; but, as fate would have it, just as she reached the bottom of the stairs, the door to the breakfast room suddenly swung open, and she came face to face with the cheerful Irish widow, Mrs. O'Hara.


[Pg 89]

[Pg 89]

CHAPTER VIII.

PAULINE’S TRIUMPH.

PAULINE'S VICTORY.

Mrs. O’Hara was about the last person Lady Gwendolyn would have cared to meet; moreover, she knew her to be a frivolous, pleasure-seeking woman, whose influence would be very bad for Lady Teignmouth.

Mrs. O’Hara was one of the last people Lady Gwendolyn wanted to meet; in addition, she recognized her as a shallow, fun-loving woman, whose impact would be quite negative for Lady Teignmouth.

Hitherto Pauline had professed to dislike the Irish widow, but finding themselves together in a country house, they were sure to do one of two things, either quarrel desperately, or strike up a violent friendship. And Gwendolyn, who had her brother’s honor and happiness so much at heart, knew that this latter would be fatal, indeed.

Until now, Pauline had claimed to dislike the Irish widow, but now that they found themselves together in a country house, they were bound to do one of two things: either argue fiercely or form an intense friendship. And Gwendolyn, who cared deeply about her brother's honor and happiness, knew that the latter would be disastrous.

She stepped back and bowed coldly, but Mrs. O’Hara was not to be repressed. She held out her hand with great cordiality.

She took a step back and gave a cold bow, but Mrs. O’Hara wouldn’t be held back. She reached out her hand with warm friendliness.

“I am so delighted to meet you again, dear Lady Gwendolyn. I hear you were quite the belle of last night’s ball. I meant to be here myself, but I provokingly missed the train at Carlisle, and had to wait there six hours, so that I am just a day after the fair. I find that Lady Teignmouth is staying here,” she added, without giving herself time to take breath, “and I am so delighted! George Belmont always praises her so much, I am quite anxious to improve our acquaintance.”

“I’m so happy to see you again, dear Lady Gwendolyn. I heard you were the star of last night’s ball. I planned to be here myself, but I annoyingly missed the train at Carlisle and had to wait there for six hours, so I arrived just a day late for the event. I found out that Lady Teignmouth is staying here,” she added, barely pausing for breath, “and I’m really excited! George Belmont always talks so highly of her, so I’m eager to get to know her better.”

Lady Gwendolyn shivered convulsively.

Gwendolyn shivered uncontrollably.

“Mr. Belmont is a friend of yours, then?” she asked faintly.

“Mr. Belmont is a friend of yours, right?” she asked softly.

“He is only my brother, but we are excellent friends, which is rather rare among near relatives. He has just come into a nice little property in Ireland, and I hope he[Pg 90] will take a wife and settle down. I don’t mind telling you, he has knocked about the world a good deal in his time, and the money was very acceptable; and, what do you think?” she went on impulsively; “directly he heard of his uncle’s death, he promised to settle a little matter that he knew was bothering me a good deal.”

“He's just my brother, but we're great friends, which is pretty unusual among close family. He just inherited a nice little property in Ireland, and I really hope he’ll get married and settle down. Honestly, he's been around quite a bit in his life, and the money is definitely welcome. And guess what?” she continued excitedly; “as soon as he heard about his uncle's death, he promised to take care of a little issue that he knew was really bothering me.”

Lady Gwendolyn had not much sympathy, as a rule, with people who confided in the first comer; still, she could not help feeling for Mrs. O’Hara at this moment, and sympathizing with the tears of grateful feeling in her big black eyes.

Lady Gwendolyn usually didn’t have much sympathy for people who shared their feelings with just anyone; still, she couldn’t help but feel for Mrs. O’Hara at that moment and empathize with the tears of gratitude in her big black eyes.

Mr. Belmont might not be a very estimable man, but he had been kind to his sister, evidently; and she must needs grieve for him indeed when she learned the manner of his death, which would be worse to bear than the death itself.

Mr. Belmont may not be a very admirable man, but he had clearly been kind to his sister; and she would surely grieve for him when she found out how he died, which would be harder to deal with than the death itself.

She had half a mind to give her a hint that would prepare her for what was coming, and was trying to pick out words that would be a warning and not a revelation, when Mrs. O’Hara caught sight of a masculine figure at the end of the hall, and darted off precipitately. Her bold laugh followed Lady Gwendolyn into the garden and sharpened her mood. Somehow, she thought now that Mrs. O’Hara would get over her trouble very easily, and only hoped it would take her away from Bridgton Hall before she had had time to do any mischief.

She was almost ready to give her a hint that would prepare her for what was coming and was trying to find words that would serve as a warning and not a surprise, when Mrs. O’Hara spotted a man at the end of the hall and quickly ran off. Her loud laugh trailed after Lady Gwendolyn into the garden and put her in a sharper mood. For some reason, she now thought that Mrs. O’Hara would recover from her troubles easily and just hoped it would happen before she had a chance to cause any trouble at Bridgton Hall.

She felt so weary and sick at heart she could have sat down in the hedge and let all the winds of heaven beat upon her, if she could only feel sure that they would beat this miserable life out of her, and give her rest.

She felt so tired and heartbroken that she could have sat down in the bushes and let all the winds of heaven blow against her, if only she could be sure they would blow this miserable life away and give her some peace.

“For the world is such a cruel, unsatisfactory place,” she said to herself, in the impatience of a first grief. “To live is to suffer, and, therefore, it were better to die.”

“For the world is such a cruel, unsatisfactory place,” she said to herself, in the impatience of a first grief. “To live is to suffer, and so it’s better to die.”

[Pg 91]

[Pg 91]

No doubt if she had felt the chill hand grasping her, she would have urged a very different prayer; but Gwendolyn had never known sorrow before, and the pressure of the wound irritated her. She would have given up all the promise of the future to be rid of her present pain.

No doubt if she had felt the cold hand grabbing her, she would have made a very different prayer; but Gwendolyn had never experienced sorrow before, and the pressure of her wound was bothering her. She would have traded all the hope for the future just to be free from her current pain.

Meanwhile, Lady Teignmouth rang for her maid.

Meanwhile, Lady Teignmouth called for her maid.

“Do you know where the post-office at Bridgton is?” she asked.

“Do you know where the post office in Bridgton is?” she asked.

Clémentine could not say that she did.

Clémentine couldn't say that she did.

“Anyhow, it will be easy enough to find out,” continued her mistress. “Put on your bonnet as quickly as possible, Clémentine, and take this telegram there. You can write English well now, but must be careful that your letters are clear and distinct.”

“Anyway, it will be easy to find out,” her mistress continued. “Put on your hat as quickly as you can, Clémentine, and take this telegram over there. You can write English well now, but make sure your letters are clear and easy to read.”

“And am I to wait for an answer,” inquired the French woman naïvely.

“And am I supposed to wait for an answer?” the French woman asked innocently.

“Certainly not. But read the message over to me, that I may be sure you understand it.”

“Definitely not. But read the message to me again so I can be sure you understand it.”

Clémentine began in a singsong voice:

Clémentine started in a cheerful, melodic tone:

“You are wanted here on urgent business. Come directly you receive my telegram.”

“You are needed here for important matters. Come as soon as you get my message.”

“That will do. Mind your spelling,” was her ladyship’s comment. “Now you can go.”

“That’s enough. Watch your spelling,” was her ladyship’s comment. “Now you can leave.”

Lord Teignmouth was breakfasting at his club in luxurious bachelor ease when his wife’s message reached him, and he uttered an exclamation of annoyance and surprise.

Lord Teignmouth was having breakfast at his club in comfortable bachelor style when he received his wife’s message, and he exclaimed in annoyance and surprise.

“How confoundedly unfortunate! And I dare say it is only some fad of Pauline’s, after all. She likes to have men running after her. I think I’ll telegraph back that I am particularly engaged, and can’t leave town.”

“How incredibly unfortunate! Honestly, I bet it's just one of Pauline’s latest whims. She loves having men chase after her. I think I’ll wire back that I’m super busy and can’t leave town.”

Then he suddenly recollected that with all Lady Teignmouth’s caprices, she had never sent for him in this way before, and he at once decided to go. He telegraphed[Pg 92] back to this effect, then finished his breakfast as quickly as he could, and in less than an hour was on his way to Bridgton.

Then he suddenly remembered that despite all of Lady Teignmouth's quirks, she had never called for him like this before, and he immediately decided to go. He sent a telegram[Pg 92] to let her know, then quickly finished his breakfast, and in less than an hour was on his way to Bridgton.

Pauline had calculated about the time he would reach the station, and had gone there to meet him, like a dutiful and affectionate wife.

Pauline had figured out when he would get to the station and had gone there to greet him, just like a devoted and loving wife.

“Dear Reggie, how very kind of you!” she exclaimed, her face in a glitter of smiles. “I never expected you at all.”

“Dear Reggie, that’s so nice of you!” she exclaimed, her face shining with smiles. “I didn’t expect you at all.”

“Then you did not come to meet me, Pauline?”

“Then you didn’t come to meet me, Pauline?”

“Of course I did, you foolish fellow! The mere chance that you would come was enough to rouse my wifely zeal. Do you know why I wanted you?” she added, as she took his arm, and led him out of the station into the quiet lanes.

“Of course I did, you silly guy! The very fact that you were coming was enough to ignite my excitement as a wife. Do you know why I wanted to see you?” she continued, as she took his arm and led him out of the station into the peaceful streets.

“I haven’t the faintest idea.”

“I have no clue.”

“No? Then I will tell you. I want you to take me away from Bridgton immediately.”

“No? Then I’ll tell you. I want you to take me away from Bridgton right now.”

“But, my dear Pauline, you came here without me, and could, therefore, leave here without me, surely.”

“But, my dear Pauline, you came here without me, and so you can definitely leave here without me, right?”

“You don’t evidently know Lady Lenox. She has made up her party, and won’t hear of any one deserting, as she calls it. I talked till I was tired, and then it suddenly struck me to telegraph for you, and make believe you had come on purpose to fetch me.”

“You clearly don’t know Lady Lenox. She has put together her group and won’t accept anyone leaving, as she puts it. I talked until I was exhausted, and then it suddenly occurred to me to send a telegram for you, pretending you came specifically to get me.”

“But how is it you are tired of Bridgton already?”

“But how is it that you’re already tired of Bridgton?”

“I don’t like to tell you, Reggie. You know how I hate to give anybody pain.”

“I don’t want to tell you, Reggie. You know how much I hate causing anyone pain.”

“Pshaw!” he said, coloring a little. “Make a clean breast of it while you are about it. Have you and Lady Lenox quarreled?”

“Pshaw!” he said, blushing a bit. “Just come clean while you’re at it. Have you and Lady Lenox had a fight?”

“Certainly not.”

"Definitely not."

“Then you have had disagreeables with one of the visitors.”

“Then you’ve had some issues with one of the visitors.”

[Pg 93]

[Pg 93]

“No; everybody had been charming, and shown me so much kindness and sympathy in my trouble.”

“No; everyone had been wonderful and had shown me so much kindness and understanding during my tough time.”

“What trouble? I do wish you would not try to mystify me, Pauline. You know I was never good at riddles. I suppose your pug is dead, or you have found your first gray hair——”

“What trouble? I really wish you wouldn’t try to confuse me, Pauline. You know I’ve never been good at puzzles. I guess your pug has passed away, or you’ve found your first gray hair——”

“Oh, Reggie! don’t talk like that; you make me feel dreadfully,” she interrupted. “I may have seemed frivolous when all things went well; but I assure you I can suffer with you, and for you now.”

“Oh, Reggie! Don’t talk like that; it makes me feel awful,” she interrupted. “I might have seemed carefree when everything was going smoothly, but I promise I can suffer with you and for you now.”

He dropped her arm, and turned, and stared at her.

He let go of her arm, turned around, and stared at her.

“What do you mean?”

"What do you mean by that?"

“Would you rather I told you the truth, Reggie?”

“Would you prefer if I told you the truth, Reggie?”

“That is what I have been begging you to do for the last half-hour,” he answered impatiently. “But you seem to enjoy piling up the agony. I suppose the long and short of it is that Gwen is dangerously ill.”

“That's what I've been asking you to do for the past half hour,” he replied impatiently. “But you seem to get a kick out of dragging this out. The bottom line is that Gwen is seriously ill.”

“She was perfectly well three or four hours ago. No; it is not that sort of trouble. Reggie. Gwen has disgraced us cruelly.”

“She was doing perfectly fine three or four hours ago. No; it’s not that kind of trouble. Reggie. Gwen has brought us great shame.”

Lord Teignmouth started violently, and his face grew white to the lips.

Lord Teignmouth jumped in shock, and his face went pale to the lips.

“I will not believe it,” he said. “You never liked her, Pauline, and are exaggerating a small imprudence into a crime. I am sure she would be able to clear herself at once, if she knew of what she was accused.”

“I won't believe it,” he said. “You never liked her, Pauline, and you're blowing a minor mistake into a major offense. I'm sure she could defend herself immediately if she knew what she was being accused of.”

“Then give her the chance,” answered his wife coldly.

“Then give her a chance,” replied his wife coldly.

And she told him the miserable story of Mr. Belmont’s death, unfalteringly asseverating that the unfortunate man had come to Turoy on Lady Gwendolyn’s account.

And she told him the sad story of Mr. Belmont’s death, firmly asserting that the unfortunate man had come to Turoy because of Lady Gwendolyn.

“They had a meeting in the wood the very night of his death, as some of the people hereabout can testify; and, of course, his sudden and mysterious fate has caused a great sensation. No one could suspect Gwendolyn of[Pg 94] anything but an imprudence, as you say; but it’s the sort of imprudence that ruins a woman’s reputation, I am afraid. My own opinion is that Colonel Dacre followed Mr. Belmont to Turoy, and, finding him to be a successful rival, determined to get him out of the way. But this is pure conjecture, and nothing of the sort came out at the inquest.”

“They had a meeting in the woods the very night he died, and some locals can confirm that; understandably, his sudden and mysterious death has stirred a lot of talk. No one would accuse Gwendolyn of anything but a lapse in judgment, as you put it; but it’s the kind of slip that can damage a woman’s reputation, I’m afraid. Personally, I think Colonel Dacre followed Mr. Belmont to Turoy and, finding him to be a serious competitor, decided to eliminate him. But that’s just my guess, and nothing like that was revealed at the inquest.”

“Then there has been an inquest?” inquired Lord Teignmouth, who felt as if the ground were giving way beneath his feet.

“Then there has been an inquest?” asked Lord Teignmouth, who felt like the ground was crumbling beneath him.

“Oh, yes! and Gwendolyn gave her evidence with great dignity and propriety—she was sure to do that, you know. The inquest took place at four o’clock, having been delayed by the post-mortem examination, and it was proved that the unfortunate man died of poison, but by whom administered there was no evidence to show, and they gave an open verdict.”

“Oh, yes! And Gwendolyn provided her testimony with a lot of dignity and decorum—she was definitely going to do that, you know. The inquest happened at four o’clock, delayed by the post-mortem examination, and it was determined that the unfortunate man died from poison, but there was no evidence to show who had given it to him, so they issued an open verdict.”

Lord Teignmouth put his hand confusedly to his head. He was a man of sensitive honor, and the thought that his high-bred, beautiful sister had been mixed up in a painful story, that would soon be telegraphed from one end of England to the other, made him furious. Moreover, Mr. Belmont had always been looked upon as an adventurer, and careful people hardly cared to have him at their parties. Mrs. O’Hara herself had never acknowledged the relationship between them until her brother had come into a fortune, when he would have been useful, no doubt.

Lord Teignmouth ran a confused hand through his hair. He was a man of strong principles, and the idea that his elegant, beautiful sister was involved in a scandal that would soon be spread all over England made him angry. Plus, Mr. Belmont had always been seen as a bit of a rogue, and careful hosts usually preferred not to invite him to their gatherings. Mrs. O’Hara had never admitted to their relationship until her brother came into a fortune, which would surely have been beneficial.

He turned to his wife, and spoke with angry decision:

He turned to his wife and said with an angry resolve:

“You did quite right to send for me. I would not have you remain in this neighborhood another day on any account. I shall go and see Gwendolyn, and tell her that my house is shut to her for the future, and she must make a home elsewhere. The only thing would be for her to marry, if she could find any idiot to take[Pg 95] her. Anyhow, I am not going to have her name mixed up with yours. Thank Heaven she is my sister, and not my wife!”

“You did the right thing by calling me. I don’t want you to stay in this area for another day, no matter what. I’ll go see Gwendolyn and inform her that she’s no longer welcome at my house, and she needs to find a place to live. The best option for her would be to marry, if she can find some fool to take her. Anyway, I’m not going to let her name be associated with yours. Thank God she’s my sister and not my wife!”

“Thank Heaven, indeed!” she murmured, resting her dimpled chin on his shoulder, with a movement full of the most seductive grace. “But you know that, with all my faults, Reggie, I am not capable of that?”

“Thank goodness, really!” she whispered, resting her dimpled chin on his shoulder, in a move that was incredibly graceful and alluring. “But you know that, despite all my flaws, Reggie, I’m not capable of that?”

“I begin to suspect all women,” he said gloomily. “Gwen and I were everything to each other in the days gone by, and I thought her so innocent and upright. If any one had dared to tell me she was carrying on a secret intrigue I would have knocked him down if he had been a man, so sure should I have felt that he lied miserably. But I suppose there is no doubting the fact now.”

“I’m starting to question all women,” he said darkly. “Gwen and I meant everything to each other back in the day, and I thought she was so pure and good. If anyone had the nerve to tell me she was involved in a secret affair, I would have knocked him out if he were a man, because I would have been so certain he was lying. But I guess there’s no denying the truth now.”

Lady Teignmouth shook her head.

Lady Teignmouth shook her head.

“Lady Gwendolyn denied it, of course; she was almost justified in trying to save her reputation by a falsehood, it seems to me.”

“Lady Gwendolyn denied it, of course; she was almost justified in trying to save her reputation with a lie, it seems to me.”

“There should have been no need for the falsehood,” responded Lord Teignmouth sternly.

“There shouldn’t have been any need for the lie,” replied Lord Teignmouth sternly.

“Yes, but if we all did exactly what was right, dear, what a delightful world this would be,” said the countess, with the sweetest indulgence. “I always feel myself that having so many failings of my own I ought to make allowances for others. Gwen is but young yet, and was led away. I have heard of Mr. Belmont as a man of extraordinary fascination.”

“Yes, but if we all did exactly what was right, dear, what a wonderful world this would be,” said the countess, with the sweetest indulgence. “I always feel that, having so many flaws of my own, I should be understanding towards others. Gwen is still young and was misled. I’ve heard that Mr. Belmont is an incredibly charming man.”

“What, then? Gwendolyn was not a raw schoolgirl, to be subjugated by the first handsome mustache she saw.”

“What’s next? Gwendolyn wasn’t a naive schoolgirl who would be swept away by the first handsome guy with a mustache she encountered.”

“Oh, no; but, no doubt, poor darling, she became attached to Mr. Belmont. Indeed, I have felt sure for the last year that she had something on her mind, and I have tried to persuade her to confide in me, but she always repelled me. I wish she had, now, for, as a sensible[Pg 96] girl, she would have given up Mr. Belmont at once if she had known how thoroughly worthless he was.”

“Oh, no; but I’m sure the poor thing got attached to Mr. Belmont. Honestly, I’ve felt for the past year that she had something weighing on her mind, and I’ve tried to get her to open up to me, but she always pushed me away. I really wish she had, because, as a sensible girl, she would have dropped Mr. Belmont right away if she had known how completely worthless he was.”

“I don’t see any sign of her sense in this miserable business,” replied Lord Teignmouth, who looked harassed and dejected. “But we had better get on, Pauline; there are your things to pack, and I know of old what a long process that is.”

“I don’t see any sign of her common sense in this awful situation,” replied Lord Teignmouth, who looked stressed and downcast. “But we should get moving, Pauline; you have your things to pack, and I know from experience how long that takes.”

“Everything is packed,” replied his wife. “I felt sure you would take me away, and so I made my preparations accordingly. And, do you know, if we miss the eight-o’clock train it will be impossible for us to get away to-night?”

“Everything is packed,” his wife replied. “I was sure you’d take me away, so I got everything ready. And, you know, if we miss the eight o’clock train, we won’t be able to leave tonight?”

“Then we will stay at an inn, Pauline. I am determined you shall not be exposed to any unpleasant remarks at Lady Lenox’s. Moreover, I want to get to the other side of the Channel as quickly as possible, and hide my diminished head.”

“Then we’ll stay at a hotel, Pauline. I’m set on making sure you don’t have to deal with any rude comments at Lady Lenox’s. Plus, I want to get across the Channel as fast as I can and hide my embarrassed self.”

“Look here, Reggie, dear,” she said, as if the idea had only just occurred to her; “supposing you write to Gwendolyn.”

“Look here, Reggie, dear,” she said, as if the idea had just popped into her head; “how about you write to Gwendolyn?”

“I would rather tell her my mind.”

“I would rather be honest with her.”

“Nonsense!” she answered coaxingly; “it would be so much better to do as I say. You are both quick-tempered, and will make a scene between you, and, surely, there will be nothing gained by that. Come, Reggie, do listen to reason. It would distress you, I am sure, to accuse Gwendolyn to her face, and yet, of course, she must know the truth. Write her a decided letter, and as you will be leaving England at once, she will not be able to answer it, and then you will be spared all annoyance.”

“Nonsense!” she replied gently. “It would be so much better to do what I'm suggesting. You both have quick tempers, and you’ll just end up causing a scene, which won't help anyone. Come on, Reggie, please listen to reason. It would upset you to confront Gwendolyn directly, yet she deserves to know the truth. Just write her a clear letter, and since you're leaving England right away, she won't be able to respond, and you'll avoid all the hassle.”

“I would rather see her,” persisted Lord Teignmouth.

“I would rather see her,” Lord Teignmouth insisted.

“What could you say to her if you did? She is perfectly[Pg 97] independent, and has a right to meet twenty men in Turoy wood, if she likes.”

“What could you say to her if you did? She is perfectly[Pg 97] independent and has every right to meet twenty men in Turoy wood, if that’s what she wants.”

“And kill them afterward, I suppose?”

“And kill them later, I guess?”

“Oh! do hush, Reggie; it is dreadfully imprudent to talk in this way out of doors, where you might be overheard.”

“Oh! please be quiet, Reggie; it's really careless to talk like this outside, where someone could overhear us.”

“What does that matter? Do you suppose we shall be able to hide our troubles from the world?”

“What does that matter? Do you really think we can hide our problems from the world?”

“Impossible, of course; but it is no use precipitating matters. We shall have a few hours’ start of scandal if we keep quiet, and I do want to be the other side of the Channel when the morning papers begin to circulate.”

“Impossible, of course; but there’s no point in rushing things. We’ll have a few hours ahead of the scandal if we stay quiet, and I really want to be on the other side of the Channel when the morning papers start coming out.”

“It will be of no use, Pauline,” he answered, more gently than he had yet spoken to her. “Wherever we go they will follow and dodge us, and we shall be sure to meet heaps of people who will think it kind to condole with us. I am afraid I shall behave like a bear if they do.”

“It won’t help, Pauline,” he replied, sounding gentler than ever before. “No matter where we go, they’ll track us down and avoid us, and we’ll definitely run into a lot of people who will feel it’s nice to express their sympathy. I’m worried I’ll act like a grump if they do.”

“Then let us return to Teignmouth, dear.”

“Then let’s go back to Teignmouth, dear.”

“It would be still worse there. We should have to receive our neighbors as usual if they called, and they all know Gwendolyn so well.”

“It would be even worse there. We'd have to welcome our neighbors, as always, if they came over, and they all know Gwendolyn really well.”

“Only that friends would naturally be more considerate than mere acquaintances.”

“Only that friends would naturally be more thoughtful than just acquaintances.”

“Surely, you would rather go abroad, Pauline,” he said, looking at her with some surprise.

“Surely, you'd prefer to go abroad, Pauline,” he said, looking at her with some surprise.

“Infinitely, Reggie; but I wished to do what would comfort you most. Only that I want you, as a special favor, to promise that you will make no effort to see Gwendolyn.”

“Endlessly, Reggie; but I wanted to do what would make you feel the best. I just need you to promise, as a special favor, that you won't try to see Gwendolyn.”

“Why?”

“Why?”

“Because you are both proud and passionate, and may speak words in the heat of argument that will make it impossible you should ever be friends again; and I[Pg 98] do not see why you should not forgive Gwendolyn later, supposing she made a decent marriage, and showed by her conduct that she really regretted the past.”

“Since you’re both proud and passionate, you might say things in the heat of an argument that could ruin any chance of ever being friends again; and I don’t see why you wouldn’t be able to forgive Gwendolyn later, if she ends up in a good marriage and shows through her actions that she truly regrets the past.”

“You forget, Pauline, that some people will always believe that she killed Belmont to hide her indiscretion.”

“You forget, Pauline, that some people will always think she killed Belmont to cover up her mistake.”

“Oh! no, dear, you torture yourself unnecessarily. I am sure nobody will ever believe that; it is so obviously the deed of a rival!”

“Oh! No, dear, you’re torturing yourself for no reason. I’m sure no one will ever believe that; it’s so clearly the work of a rival!”

“And Lawrence Dacre is here, you say?”

“And Lawrence Dacre is here, you say?”

“Yes; he arrived the same night that Gwendolyn did, and put up at the village inn.”

“Yes; he arrived the same night that Gwendolyn did and stayed at the village inn.”

“My sister, and my friend—two out of the three people I loved best in the world,” he murmured. “And my wife may be as false as they, for all I know! It is enough to make me wish I had never been born!”

“My sister and my friend—two of the three people I loved most in the world,” he murmured. “And my wife might be just as untrue as they are, for all I know! It makes me wish I had never been born!”

Pauline caught the muttered words, and pressed closer against his arm, her face uplifted to his.

Pauline heard the murmured words and leaned closer against his arm, looking up at him.

“You must not suspect me, Reggie; I will not have it! I have been a careless wife, I am afraid, because—because,” very softly, “I thought you cared for Gwendolyn more than you cared for me, and that discouraged me; but she cannot come between us now, and I mean to make you so happy! Will you try and forget all these miseries, for my sake?”

“You can’t doubt me, Reggie; I won’t allow it! I know I’ve been a neglectful wife, and I’m sorry for that, because—because,” she said softly, “I thought you liked Gwendolyn more than me, and that really got me down; but she can’t get in the way of us now, and I’m determined to make you so happy! Will you try to put all these hardships behind us, for my sake?”

All men are weak when they get into the hands of a clever, unscrupulous woman; and Reginald St. Maur was so loyal, that his wife must needs have a very tender hold upon his affections, if only because she was his wife, and he had wooed and won her in his youth. It is true that a coldness had grown up between them of late years; but he had always been ready to welcome her back into his heart, and now that Gwendolyn had failed him so cruelly, Pauline was his one last hope.

All men are vulnerable when they find themselves in the hands of a smart, ruthless woman; and Reginald St. Maur was so devoted that his wife must have had a strong hold on his feelings, if only because she was his wife and he had pursued and won her in his youth. It’s true that a distance had developed between them in recent years; but he had always been willing to welcome her back into his heart, and now that Gwendolyn had betrayed him so badly, Pauline was his last hope.

[Pg 99]

[Pg 99]

He drew her to him, and kissed her thrice on the lips.

He pulled her close and kissed her three times on the lips.

“Try and make me forget,” he said, “and I will bless you all my life.”

“Try to make me forget,” he said, “and I will bless you for the rest of my life.”

“Will you leave everything to me?” she asked, as she rested her still beautiful face on his shoulder and smiled up into his eyes.

“Will you leave everything to me?” she asked, resting her still beautiful face on his shoulder and smiling up into his eyes.

“Gladly—thankfully, my love.”

“Gladly—thankfully, my love.”

“Very well, then, come into my room and write to Gwendolyn, while I bid Lady Lenox adieu, and make the last arrangements for our journey. I only want to save you pain, my dearest; and, indeed—indeed, it is best.”

“Alright then, come into my room and write to Gwendolyn while I say goodbye to Lady Lenox and finalize our travel plans. I just want to spare you from pain, my dear; and honestly—it’s for the best.”

He followed her passively into the house, and up-stairs. Gently coercing him into a chair, she brought writing materials, placed a pen between his fingers, and then, stooping forward, whispered between two kisses:

He followed her quietly into the house and upstairs. Gently guiding him into a chair, she brought writing materials, placed a pen between his fingers, and then, leaning in closer, whispered between two kisses:

“Do your duty, but do it gently; for whatever her blame may be, you are the children of one mother, and were all in all to each other once.”

“Do your duty, but do it kindly; because no matter what her faults are, you are all children of the same mother and once meant everything to each other.”

“Thank you for the reminder,” he answered gravely; and then she rustled away, and left him to his painful task.

“Thanks for the reminder,” he replied seriously; and then she rustled away, leaving him to his difficult task.

When she returned, half an hour later, the letter lay on the desk ready to go, and, as if she feared he might draw back even yet, she caught it up and rang at once for Clémentine.

When she came back half an hour later, the letter was on the desk, ready to go. As if she was worried he might hesitate again, she quickly picked it up and immediately called for Clémentine.

“Put that carefully in the letter-bag,” she said, when the woman answered the summons; “and then come and put on my cloak.”

“Please place that carefully in the letter bag,” she said when the woman responded to the call; “and then come and put on my coat.”

“Must I see Lady Lenox?” her husband asked, when they were alone once more.

“Do I have to see Lady Lenox?” her husband asked when they were alone again.

“You need not; she quite understands and sympathizes with you. They are just going to sit down to dinner, and we shall go away quietly and comfortably, and catch[Pg 100] the eight-o’clock train. You see, dearest, I am not altogether incapable if I am left to myself.”

“You don’t have to; she completely understands and feels for you. They’re just about to sit down to dinner, and we can leave quietly and comfortably and catch the eight o’clock train. You see, darling, I’m not entirely helpless if I’m left to my own devices.”

“I never thought you were, my love,” he answered; and paid her such a pretty conjugal compliment that Pauline began to think husbands were not such disagreeable creatures, after all, if properly managed.

“I never thought you were, my love,” he replied; and gave her such a lovely marital compliment that Pauline started to believe husbands weren’t so unpleasant, after all, if handled the right way.

Lady Gwendolyn had passed a miserable night, only to close her eyes to dream of the inquest, and suffer over again the humiliation of feeling herself suspected, not of actual murder, perhaps, but of having contributed in some way to the wretched man’s doom. Through Colonel Dacre’s stern gravity she had read the same cruel misconstruction, and yet he was so reticent, so careful not to compromise her in any way, she almost felt, too, as if he were a friend.

Lady Gwendolyn had a terrible night, only to fall asleep and dream about the inquest, reliving the humiliation of feeling suspected, not of actually murdering someone, perhaps, but of having somehow contributed to the poor man’s fate. Despite Colonel Dacre's serious demeanor, she sensed the same harsh misunderstanding, yet he was so reserved, so cautious not to put her in a compromising position, that she almost felt he was a friend, too.

Anyhow, the reminiscent torture made her start up in her bed, again and again calling out that she could not bear it; and she was glad when old Hannah came in to prepare her bath. She was so perfectly unsuspecting that when she found a letter on her breakfast-table later, and recognized Lord Teignmouth’s handwriting, she opened it eagerly, feeling as if it were a bright spot in her gloom.

Anyhow, the painful memories made her jump up in bed, repeatedly crying out that she couldn't stand it; and she was relieved when old Hannah came in to prepare her bath. She was so completely unaware that when she found a letter on her breakfast table later, and saw Lord Teignmouth’s handwriting, she opened it eagerly, feeling like it was a bright spot in her sadness.

But as she read, the color faded out of her face, and a startled, anguished look came into her eyes.

But as she read, the color drained from her face, and a shocked, pained expression filled her eyes.

“Even he forsakes me,” she murmured, in a stifled voice; and, sinking down beside the couch, she buried her face in her hands and wept violently, passionately, until the very strength of her emotion exhausted her, and she lay still, wondering in her infinite desolation what she had ever done that fate should be so hard upon her.

“Even he abandons me,” she whispered, her voice choked; and, sinking down next to the couch, she covered her face with her hands and cried intensely, fervently, until the sheer strength of her feelings drained her, and she lay still, pondering in her deep loneliness what she had done to deserve such harshness from fate.

The answer came at last:

Finally got the answer:

“You set up an idol and worshiped it; and in fleeing from temptation a worse chance has overtaken you.[Pg 101] Pray, unhappy woman; it is your only hope. The whole world has forsaken you, even your own kin; and, above all, the woman whom you served yesterday by your silence, and whose blame you bore for your brother’s sake. You have no kindred, or friends; you stand alone; and, therefore, need to stand firm, with your head well raised; but how will you bear this terrible solitude for all your pride?”

“You created an idol and worshiped it; and in trying to avoid temptation, you’ve ended up in a worse situation.[Pg 101] Please, miserable woman; this is your only hope. The entire world has abandoned you, even your own family; and most importantly, the woman you supported yesterday through your silence, and for whom you took the blame for your brother. You have no relatives or friends; you’re all alone; and because of that, you need to stay strong, with your head held high; but how will you handle this awful loneliness despite all your pride?”

There was no answer to this question, unless she heard it in the storm—voices that went moaning round the house. A sudden peal of thunder shook the roof; the rain came plashing down; and Gwendolyn, poor coward! hid her face again, and stopped her ears.

There was no answer to this question, unless she heard it in the storm—voices that were moaning around the house. A sudden clap of thunder shook the roof; the rain came pouring down; and Gwendolyn, poor coward! hid her face again and covered her ears.

She did not, therefore, either see or hear any one approach, until a warm, strong hand touched hers diffidently; and she lifted her head to let these tender words thrill through and through her:

She didn’t see or hear anyone come near until a warm, strong hand touched hers gently; and she lifted her head to let these sweet words resonate deeply within her:

“My darling! love has become my master; and I cannot live without you, as I told you before, so I have come to claim you for my very own!”

“My darling! Love has taken control of me; I can’t live without you, as I mentioned before, so I’ve come to claim you as my own!”


[Pg 102]

[Pg 102]

CHAPTER IX.

ALL FOR LOVE.

All for love.

Lady Gwendolyn was too much overcome at this sudden apparition. She could not speak for a moment; and, taking her silence for encouragement, Lawrence Dacre knelt down beside her, and lifted the hand he still held to his lips.

Lady Gwendolyn was completely taken aback by this sudden appearance. She couldn't speak for a moment; and, interpreting her silence as a good sign, Lawrence Dacre knelt next to her and brought the hand he was still holding to his lips.

“I have done with resistance,” he said; his eyes full of gloomy passion. “Whether you take me, or leave me, Gwendolyn, I belong to you—and you only now. These last few days I have done nothing but fight and struggle, until all the flesh has worn off my bones,” he added, with a grim laugh; “and I’ll make an end of it somehow. Do you hear me, child?”

“I’m done fighting,” he said, his eyes filled with dark emotions. “Whether you want me or not, Gwendolyn, I’m yours—and yours alone now. For the past few days, I’ve done nothing but struggle, until I feel completely worn out,” he added with a bitter laugh; “and I’ll put a stop to it somehow. Do you hear me, kid?”

“Yes, yes; go on,” she answered, scarcely knowing what she said.

“Yes, yes; go ahead,” she replied, hardly aware of what she was saying.

“What more can I tell you? I should scare you, perhaps, if I let you see all the wild, burning passion in my heart, for your love compared to mine is

“What more can I say? I should probably frighten you if I let you see all the wild, burning passion in my heart, because your love compared to mine is

‘As moonlight unto sunlight,
And as water unto wine.’

But I will teach you better when you belong to me. I could not be satisfied with the lukewarm affections that most women are ready to bestow on any man who has proper notions with regard to settlements. I must find some expanse in my wife’s heart to the jealous, exclusive passion in my own, otherwise there would be no use in living, that I can see. I never cared much about the world, and am ready to relinquish all its so-called pleasures if you bid me; but, then, I must have the return[Pg 103] my soul craves—something more precious to me than a crown and kingdom—your undivided love.”

But I’ll teach you better when you’re mine. I can’t be satisfied with the lukewarm affections that most women are willing to give any guy who has the right ideas about financial security. I need to find some room in my wife’s heart for the jealous, exclusive passion I have in mine; otherwise, I don’t see the point in living. I’ve never cared much about the world and I’m ready to give up all its so-called pleasures if you ask me to; but I need something in return that my soul longs for—something more valuable to me than a crown and kingdom—your undivided love.

His mellow voice made such pleasant music at her ear, that Lady Gwendolyn had made no effort to rouse herself so far; but when he ceased to speak, she lifted her haggard, tear-stained face, and said, with somber resignation:

His soothing voice created such beautiful music in her ear that Lady Gwendolyn hadn’t bothered to wake up until now; but when he stopped talking, she lifted her worn, tear-streaked face and said, with a heavy sense of acceptance:

“What is the use of picturing impossibilities? You know I could not marry you if I would.”

“What’s the point of imagining things that can’t happen? You know I couldn’t marry you even if I wanted to.”

“Why not?”

"Why not?"

“You forget that I know your secret.”

“You forget that I know your secret.”

“Now, you must explain what you mean by my secret, Gwendolyn,” he said, with decision, as he lifted her on to the couch, and sat down beside her. “Twice you have thrown it in my teeth, and though I have tried hard to find out what you meant, I have been unable to do so. On my honor as a gentleman, I know nothing that need prevent our marriage.”

“Now, you need to clarify what you mean by my secret, Gwendolyn,” he said firmly, as he lifted her onto the couch and sat next to her. “Twice you’ve thrown it in my face, and even though I’ve tried really hard to figure out what you mean, I haven’t been able to do it. I swear on my honor as a gentleman, I know nothing that should stand in the way of our marriage.”

His arm was stealing round her waist, but she pushed it away, and faced him with a regal air.

His arm was creeping around her waist, but she pushed it away and faced him with a commanding presence.

“Listen to me, Colonel Dacre!” she said impressively. “It is true that I was only twenty the other day, but I have seen a good deal of the world, and am not easily deceived. From the first moment that you and I met, I knew that you had something on your mind.”

“Listen to me, Colonel Dacre!” she said with emphasis. “It’s true that I was only twenty not long ago, but I’ve experienced a fair bit of the world and am not easily fooled. From the very first moment we met, I knew you had something you were keeping to yourself.”

“Few men reach my age without finding that they have a good deal to remember and forget. In my hot youth I committed plenty of follies, I dare say; but I can safely swear that I never really loved a woman until I saw you.”

“Few men make it to my age without realizing they have a lot to remember and forget. In my wild youth, I definitely made plenty of mistakes; but I can honestly say that I never truly loved a woman until I met you.”

“And never deceived one, Colonel Dacre?”

“And you never tricked anyone, Colonel Dacre?”

“Never—as I hope for heaven!”

"Never—as I wish for heaven!"

“Oh, hush!—hush!” she exclaimed, her eyes flashing. “You are deceiving me now.”

“Oh, be quiet!—quiet!” she said, her eyes flashing. “You’re lying to me now.”

“Upon my word, Gwendolyn, I have not even prevaricated.[Pg 104] Let me know of what I am accused, that I may defend myself; it is not fair to insinuate things of such moment to me without making it possible for me to explain.”

“Honestly, Gwendolyn, I haven’t even lied.[Pg 104] Tell me what I’m being accused of so I can defend myself; it’s not right to suggest something so serious without giving me a chance to explain.”

“Very well,” she said; “you shall hear my story from the beginning. You remember the day that I was frightened by Bates’ bull?”

“Alright,” she said; “I’ll tell you my story from the start. Do you remember the day I got scared by Bates’ bull?”

“Certainly I do.”

"Of course I do."

“Well, I did not sprain my ankle.”

“Well, I didn't sprain my ankle.”

“I guessed as much,” he answered coolly.

“I figured as much,” he replied coolly.

“But I was anxious to find or make some excuse for getting into Borton Hall.”

“But I was eager to find or come up with some reason to get into Borton Hall.”

“May I ask why?”

"Can I ask why?"

“We were coming to that. The evening before we were speaking, if you remember, of most people having a skeleton or two in their cupboard, and you suddenly turned very grave. When I laughed, and said that you looked as if you had a dozen, at least, in yours, you answered, with deep meaning, that one might be as much as any one could bear. You were very silent for the rest of the evening, and I was puzzled, stimulated, pained, all together.”

“We were getting to that. The night before we were talking about how most people have a skeleton or two in their closet, and you suddenly got really serious. When I laughed and said you looked like you had at least a dozen in yours, you replied, with a lot of meaning, that one might be as much as anyone could handle. You were pretty quiet for the rest of the evening, and I was confused, intrigued, and hurt all at once.”

“What, then?” he urged, as she came to an abrupt pause.

“What’s wrong?” he pressed, as she suddenly stopped.

“I took care to sprain my ankle in flying from Bates’ bull.”

“I made sure to sprain my ankle while running away from Bates’ bull.”

“Then you were not frightened by the animal?”

“Then you weren’t scared of the animal?”

“I did not particularly like the look of him, but I should have passed him valiantly enough if I had not seen you coming.”

“I didn’t really like the look of him, but I would have walked past him confidently enough if I hadn’t seen you coming.”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“You carried me into your house, and laid me on a couch, while you went for assistance. I had almost a mind to laugh in your face when you bent over me so[Pg 105] anxiously at parting, and made me promise to ring for your housekeeper, supposing the pain should increase.”

“You brought me into your house and laid me on the couch while you went to get help. I almost felt like laughing when you leaned over me so anxiously at parting and made me promise to call for your housekeeper if the pain got worse.”

“You played your part splendidly, I must own.”

"You played your part wonderfully, I have to admit."

“Of course! for I had a good deal at stake. It was necessary for my peace of mind to discover the skeleton in your cupboard.”

“Of course! I had a lot at stake. I needed to find out the skeleton in your closet for my peace of mind.”

“And you succeeded?” he inquired, with suppressed eagerness; his lips whitening as the words passed through them.

“And you succeeded?” he asked, barely hiding his excitement; his lips turned pale as the words came out.

“Yes, I did. With all my faults, I would never have searched your place, of that you may be sure; but there was no need, the revelation I sought was thrust upon me.”

“Yes, I did. With all my flaws, I would never have searched your place, that much is certain; but there was no need for that, the answer I was looking for came to me unexpectedly.”

“Ah!”

“Wow!”

And though there was the gloom of an abiding sorrow in his eyes, there was no shame nor shrinking—excepting so far as we all shrink when a deep wound is probed.

And even though there was a lingering sadness in his eyes, he showed no shame or retreat—except to the extent that we all pull back when an old wound is touched.

“I suppose it was the intervention of Providence,” Lady Gwendolyn went on. “If you had asked me to marry you an hour before I should have accepted you without hesitation, whereas, it was not even right for us to be friends.”

“I guess it was fate,” Lady Gwendolyn continued. “If you had proposed to me an hour ago, I would have said yes without thinking twice, but it wasn't even appropriate for us to be friends.”

“You forget that you have explained nothing yet,” he said hoarsely. “And yet, this suspense is very cruel.”

“You're forgetting that you haven't explained anything yet,” he said hoarsely. “And still, this waiting is really harsh.”

“I do not mean to be cruel,” she said. “I can assure you I have suffered too much myself to take pleasure in another person’s pain; but I am reluctant to recall that most miserable half-hour I passed at Borton Hall. I entered it so full of hope; I left it feeling as if I had nothing to look forward to in the world, since you, whom I had trusted and loved, were false.”

“I don’t mean to be harsh,” she said. “I can promise you I've endured too much myself to find joy in someone else’s suffering; but I can't bring myself to remember that dreadful half-hour I spent at Borton Hall. I walked in full of hope; I walked out feeling like I had nothing to look forward to in the world, since you, the one I trusted and loved, turned out to be untrue.”

“Or, rather, you fancied so.”

"Or, you thought so."

“It was no fancy, unfortunately. I saw and spoke to your wife.”

“It wasn’t just my imagination, unfortunately. I saw and talked to your wife.”

“Saw and spoke to my wife?” he repeated. “My dear[Pg 106] Gwendolyn, you are certainly dreaming. I have no wife.”

“Saw and spoke to my wife?” he repeated. “My dear[Pg 106] Gwendolyn, you must be dreaming. I don't have a wife.”

“She told me that her husband refused to acknowledge her, and that, having no one to befriend her, she could not assert her rights,” pursued Lady Gwendolyn, without heeding his denial. “And, poor thing! she quite wrung my heart, she looked so dejected and hopeless.”

“She told me that her husband wouldn’t acknowledge her, and that, with no one to support her, she couldn’t stand up for her rights,” continued Lady Gwendolyn, ignoring his denial. “And, poor thing! She really broke my heart; she looked so sad and hopeless.”

“But not through any fault of mine.”

“But not because of anything I did.”

“Why do you try to deceive me, Colonel Dacre? When a man has committed such a wrong as you have done, the only atonement he can make is a full confession. Treat me frankly now, and I will forgive you everything.”

“Why are you trying to deceive me, Colonel Dacre? When a man has done something as wrong as you have, the only way to make up for it is to fully confess. Be honest with me now, and I will forgive you for everything.”

“Forgive everything! What do you mean, Gwendolyn? I want your love, not your forgiveness. I do not deserve the former, I am aware; but I have certainly done nothing to make it necessary for me to claim the latter.”

“Forgive everything! What do you mean, Gwendolyn? I want your love, not your forgiveness. I know I don’t deserve the former, but I definitely haven’t done anything to make it necessary for me to ask for the latter.”

“Perhaps you look upon bigamy as a very small offense.”

"Maybe you see bigamy as a minor issue."

“But I have never committed bigamy, Gwendolyn. Indeed, until I saw you I never wanted even to commit matrimony.”

“But I have never committed bigamy, Gwendolyn. In fact, until I saw you, I never even wanted to get married.”

“Then who was it I saw in your house?”

“Then who was it I saw at your place?”

“I have a crazy protégée in the village, whom I allow to wander about the park, as she is perfectly harmless. She has very strange delusions, and may have taken it into her head that she is married to me, and I am trying to keep her out of her rights. Who shall answer for the hallucinations of a disordered brain?”

“I have a quirky protégé in the village who I let roam around the park since she’s completely harmless. She has some really strange delusions and might think she’s married to me, and that I’m trying to keep her from her rights. Who’s responsible for the hallucinations of a troubled mind?”

“The person I saw was a lady,” said Lady Gwendolyn. “That is a point upon which it was impossible for me to be deceived, of course. She was unusually delicate and refined looking, and her accent was perfect. Your protégée in the village could never have managed to play the lady so well.”

“The person I saw was a woman,” said Lady Gwendolyn. “That’s something I definitely couldn’t be mistaken about. She looked unusually delicate and refined, and her accent was flawless. Your protégé in the village could never pull off being a lady like that.”

[Pg 107]

[Pg 107]

“I don’t know about that. Mad people are very cunning and imitative.”

“I’m not so sure about that. Crazy people can be really clever and good at copying others.”

“Still, they cannot perform impossibilities. Let her imitation have been ever so good, she must have betrayed herself in some way.”

“Still, they can't do the impossible. No matter how good her imitation was, she must have given herself away somehow.”

“If you had suspected her, you would have perceived certain deficiencies that passed unnoticed under the circumstances.”

“If you had suspected her, you would have noticed some flaws that went unnoticed given the situation.”

“Impossible. I knew nothing whatever about her, and was ready to believe anything. The impression she made on me was, as I said before, of an extremely refined, lady-like person, and I have no doubt in my own mind that she was a gentlewoman, and your wife.”

“Impossible. I knew absolutely nothing about her and was ready to believe anything. The impression she left on me, as I said before, was of an incredibly refined, ladylike person, and I have no doubt in my mind that she was a gentlewoman and your wife.”

“She may have been a gentlewoman, but she was certainly not my wife,” replied the colonel.

“She might have been a lady, but she was definitely not my wife,” replied the colonel.

“Will you swear that?”

"Will you swear to that?"

“I will swear by my mother’s memory—which I love and revere—that I never had a wife.”

“I swear on my mother’s memory—which I love and respect—that I never had a wife.”

“Will you swear also that you do not know the lady I have been describing?”

“Will you also swear that you don't know the woman I've been talking about?”

“No; for I did not see her.”

"No; I didn't see her."

“But you know whom I mean?” persisted Lady Gwendolyn.

“But you know who I'm talking about?” Lady Gwendolyn insisted.

“I know nothing,” was the evasive reply. “I was not present at your interview, and had no reason to suppose there was any one in the house who would dare to make such a charge against me. As I said before, I do not pretend to be a saint, but I have never wronged or deceived a living woman.”

“I know nothing,” was the vague answer. “I wasn’t there during your interview, and I had no reason to think there was anyone in the house who would be bold enough to make such an accusation against me. As I said before, I don’t claim to be perfect, but I have never wronged or deceived any woman.”

“I wish I could believe you,” she said, almost convinced in spite of herself, there was something so trustworthy about him. “I want a friend and protector badly enough, for my brother has deserted me.”

“I wish I could believe you,” she said, almost convinced despite herself, there was something so trustworthy about him. “I really need a friend and protector because my brother has abandoned me.”

“What, Teignmouth!” exclaimed her companion incredulously.

“What, Teignmouth!” her companion exclaimed in disbelief.

[Pg 108]

[Pg 108]

“Yes; he thinks I have disgraced him, and the name I bear, and does not care for me to be associated any longer with his innocent, pure-minded wife, lest I should contaminate her.”

“Yes; he thinks I have brought shame upon him and the name I carry, and he doesn’t want me to be linked anymore with his innocent, pure-hearted wife, in case I might corrupt her.”

Lady Gwendolyn would have been less than a woman if she had not allowed her sneer to be perceptible—for she owed all her misery and humiliation to Pauline; and to know that she had managed to exalt herself in Lord Teignmouth’s eyes at the expense of his sister, did not give her a very Christianlike feeling toward the clever countess, assuredly. But, having relieved herself by this little piece of spite, Gwendolyn melted into tears again, and was so agitated she did not notice the arm that was stealing round her waist so gently.

Lady Gwendolyn would have been less than human if she hadn’t let her sneer show—she blamed all her misery and humiliation on Pauline. Knowing that Pauline had managed to elevate herself in Lord Teignmouth’s eyes at Gwendolyn’s expense didn’t exactly inspire warm feelings toward the clever countess. But after venting her feelings with that small act of spite, Gwendolyn broke down in tears again and was so upset that she didn’t notice the gentle arm wrapping around her waist.

Nor did she resist when presently, grown bold by impunity, Colonel Dacre drew her head down on to his breast and murmured:

Nor did she resist when, feeling bold from getting away with it, Colonel Dacre pulled her head down onto his chest and whispered:

“If you must weep, darling, you shall weep here. I hold you fast now, and will not be denied. Cannot you trust me a little?”

“If you need to cry, sweetheart, you can cry here. I'm holding you tight now, and I won't let go. Can't you trust me just a little?”

She shook her head drearily.

She shook her head wearily.

“I am afraid I could not. I should always feel as if there were some mystery between us—and that would spoil all my happiness. Besides, you do not respect me, Lawrence; you told me so frankly two years ago. What kind of marriage could ours be, distrusting each other mutually, as we should do?”

“I’m afraid I can’t. I would always feel like there was some mystery between us—and that would ruin all my happiness. Besides, you don’t respect me, Lawrence; you told me that so honestly two years ago. What kind of marriage would we have, mistrusting each other like that?”

“I should never mistrust my wife.”

“I should never doubt my wife.”

“Not during the honeymoon, perhaps; but afterward, when you could reason coolly again, would you not remember the past, and be inclined to throw it in my teeth?”

“Maybe not during the honeymoon, but later on, when you could think clearly again, wouldn’t you look back on the past and be tempted to throw it in my face?”

“You do not give me credit for much generosity, Gwendolyn.”

"You don't really think I'm very generous, Gwendolyn."

“I think you are a man,” she said.

"I think you're a man," she said.

[Pg 109]

[Pg 109]

“And all men are scoundrels, I suppose?”

“And all guys are scoundrels, I guess?”

“No; but they are sensitive on certain points. You may not be a Cæsar, but I fancy you would not care to have your wife suspected, for all that?”

“No, but they’re touchy about certain things. You might not be a Caesar, but I bet you wouldn’t like the idea of your wife being suspected, right?”

“I do not see why you should be suspected.”

“I don’t see why people should suspect you.”

“It is a cruel world, remember. When people saw me pass on your arm, the women would say: ‘Poor fellow! he married Lady Gwendolyn St. Maur out of pity, because nobody would have anything to say to her after that wretched affair at Turoy. I wonder if she really did poison Mr. Belmont? She looks like that sort of person, does she not?’ A few men would make excuses for me, perhaps—men do judge more mercifully than my sex; but their voices would soon be drowned by their wives’ shrill chorus of dispraise. You see, Colonel Dacre, it is better I should live and die alone.”

“It’s a harsh world, you know. When people saw me walking with you, the women would say: ‘Poor guy! He married Lady Gwendolyn St. Maur out of pity because nobody wanted anything to do with her after that terrible incident at Turoy. I wonder if she really did poison Mr. Belmont? She seems like the type, doesn’t she?’ A few men might defend me, maybe—men tend to be more forgiving than women; but their voices would quickly get swallowed up by their wives’ loud complaints. You see, Colonel Dacre, it’s better if I just live and die alone.”

“On the contrary, it is better you should belong to me, as you need a defender.”

“Actually, it’s better if you belong to me, since you need someone to protect you.”

“Who excuses himself accuses himself,” she answered sadly.

“Whoever makes excuses is really blaming themselves,” she replied sadly.

“And that was why you were silent yesterday?”

“And is that why you were quiet yesterday?”

“No; I had a far different reason.”

“No; I had a completely different reason.”

“Will you not confide in me a little?” he pleaded.

“Won't you confide in me just a bit?” he pleaded.

“Why should I? In the first place, you do not treat me with confidence; in the second, all I could say would never persuade you that it was not I who had meetings in Turoy Wood with Mr. Belmont.”

“Why should I? First of all, you don't trust me; secondly, anything I say wouldn't convince you that it wasn't me meeting with Mr. Belmont in Turoy Wood.”

“I do not see who else it could have been.”

“I don’t see who else it could have been.”

“And the lady I met at Borton Hall—who else could she have been but your wife?”

“And the woman I met at Borton Hall—who else could she be but your wife?”

“She might have been any one.”

"She could've been anyone."

“So might Mr. Belmont’s friend.”

"Mr. Belmont's friend might too."

“I don’t know about that. You are the only lady in Turoy.”

“I’m not so sure about that. You’re the only woman in Turoy.”

“Now!” she said, with a significance that made Colonel[Pg 110] Dacre ponder, and wonder if he had been confused like the rest of the world.

“Now!” she exclaimed, with a significance that made Colonel[Pg 110] Dacre think, and wonder if he had been as confused as everyone else.

After all, he could not prove that Lady Gwendolyn had been the only person in the Grange that evening; and though the lady he had seen in the wood with Mr. Belmont resembled the other in figure and style, he remembered now that he had not seen her face, and had, therefore, no right to judge her.

After all, he couldn't prove that Lady Gwendolyn was the only person at the Grange that evening; and even though the woman he saw in the woods with Mr. Belmont looked similar to her in shape and style, he now realized he hadn't seen her face, and therefore had no right to make a judgment about her.

How could he have been so cruel as not even to have given her the benefit of the doubt? And, after all, she might be innocent, poor darling!

How could he be so cruel as to not even give her the benefit of the doubt? And, after all, she might be innocent, poor thing!

He pressed her to his bosom with a passion of tenderness, as he murmured:

He pulled her close to him with a tender passion as he whispered:

“Oh, my darling! You can never forgive me for having misjudged you so, and yet I loved you like a madman all the while.”

“Oh, my darling! You can never forgive me for misjudging you like that, and yet I loved you like crazy the whole time.”

There was such a blessed rest in the love he proffered; and she yearned beyond words to gather it up to her heart. But believing him to be the husband of another woman, it was her duty to put this comfort away from her, and she dared not hesitate for conscience sake.

There was a beautiful peace in the love he offered; and she craved beyond words to hold it close to her heart. But believing he was married to someone else, she felt it was her responsibility to push this comfort away, and she couldn’t afford to doubt herself for the sake of her conscience.

She withdrew one of his arms resolutely.

She firmly pulled one of his arms away.

“You must try and get over your love,” she said, with evident effort; and the utter desolation of her face would have touched a heart of stone. “I will not take another woman’s just place.”

“You need to try to move on from your love,” she said, clearly struggling; and the complete sadness on her face would have moved even the hardest heart. “I won’t take another woman’s rightful place.”

“Heaven forbid that I should be base enough to ask such a thing of you!”

“Heaven forbid that I would be low enough to ask you for something like that!”

“You are asking it now.”

"You’re asking it now."

“You would trust a madwoman rather than me?” he said reproachfully.

“You would trust a crazy woman over me?” he said with disappointment.

“I am afraid I must. The madwoman had nothing to gain by deceiving me, and you have.”

“I’m afraid I have to. The crazy woman had nothing to gain by lying to me, and you do.”

“You forget that what I had gained by fraud I should[Pg 111] not be able to keep. If I were a married man there are people in the world who must know about it. It is rare that a woman is entirely without family and protectors, and can be kept out of sight without somebody requiring to know what has become of her.”

“You’re forgetting that what I got through deceit I wouldn’t be able to keep. If I were married, there are people who would definitely find out. It’s unusual for a woman to have no family or protectors at all and to be hidden away without someone wanting to know what happened to her.”

“True,” Lady Gwendolyn replied; “but one has heard of such things.”

“True,” Lady Gwendolyn replied; “but you hear about stuff like this.”

“In novels.”

“In books.”

“In real life, too. One rarely takes up a newspaper without hearing of some mysterious disappearance.”

“In real life, too. You rarely pick up a newspaper without hearing about some mysterious disappearance.”

“That argument is rather in my favor than otherwise, Gwendolyn. If my wife had disappeared suddenly you would have seen something about it in the newspapers, according to your own showing, and there would have been every effort made to discover her whereabouts, or the manner of her death, if she were dead. Besides, it is only natural to suppose that in the early days I should have taken my wife to Borton, and introduced her to my neighbors. You do not marry a woman on purpose to shut her up; that would be an afterthought.”

“That argument actually supports my side more than yours, Gwendolyn. If my wife had suddenly vanished, you would have seen something about it in the newspapers, as you've pointed out, and there would have been significant efforts to find her or to figure out how she died, if she was dead. Also, it’s only reasonable to think that in the beginning, I would have taken my wife to Borton and introduced her to my neighbors. You don’t marry a woman just to keep her hidden; that would be a last-minute decision.”

“You could have gone abroad, and from there announced her death.”

“You could have traveled abroad and announced her death from there.”

“Possibly; but you may depend it is better to have a skeleton in your cupboard, rather than a living creature. One tells no tales, and the other might get one into some very unpleasant scrapes. Come, Gwen, do not be so unbelieving. I swear by all that is most sacred I have no wife. Even if I had wished to conceal this fact from the world in general I should certainly have confided in your brother, and you may be sure he would not have allowed me to visit at his house under false pretenses.”

“Maybe; but you can count on it being better to have a skeleton in your closet than a living person. One doesn’t talk, and the other could lead to some really uncomfortable situations. Come on, Gwen, don’t be so skeptical. I promise by everything that’s sacred that I don’t have a wife. Even if I wanted to hide this from the world, I would definitely have told your brother, and you can be sure he wouldn’t let me visit his house under false pretenses.”

“But, of course, you would not have confided in him if you had wished to keep your marriage a secret.”

"But of course, you wouldn't have told him if you wanted to keep your marriage a secret."

“Gwendolyn,” he said passionately, “you will wear[Pg 112] me out. If you would only trust me as I trust you. I love you so dearly, my sweetest.”

“Gwendolyn,” he said passionately, “you’re going to wear me out. If you would just trust me like I trust you. I love you so much, my sweetest.”

The strong arms enfolded her lovingly, the tawny mustache swept her cheek. For one brief moment she yielded to his caress, her lips thrilling under his, then she wrenched herself away from him, and fled.

The strong arms wrapped around her affectionately, the dark mustache brushed against her cheek. For a brief moment, she surrendered to his touch, her lips tingling against his, then she pulled away from him and ran.


[Pg 113]

[Pg 113]

CHAPTER X.

A FACE AT THE WINDOW.

A face at the window.

Colonel Dacre waited for half an hour, hoping Lady Gwendolyn would return; but when the time passed, and there was still no sign of her, he concluded that she did not want to see him again that morning, and went back to his hotel. All day long he expected that she would send him a little note, telling him when he might call again; but his patience was not rewarded. The hours dragged wearily, but they passed, bringing the cool, sweet eventide, when the tired flowers went to sleep under their sheltering leaves, and even the busy bees were abed.

Colonel Dacre waited for half an hour, hoping Lady Gwendolyn would come back; but when the time went by and there was still no sign of her, he figured she didn’t want to see him again that morning and went back to his hotel. All day he expected she would send him a little note letting him know when he could visit again, but his patience wasn’t rewarded. The hours dragged on, but they passed, bringing the cool, sweet evening, when the tired flowers went to sleep under their protective leaves, and even the busy bees had settled down for the night.

“She will send or come now,” he said to himself, believing that the lady of his love had too much independence of spirit to regard conventionalities; he sat at the open window, waiting still, and still in vain.

“She will send someone or come herself now,” he thought, convinced that the woman he loved was too independent to care about social norms; he sat at the open window, waiting, still in vain.

When the clock struck eight he decided that she intended him to seek her, and went over to the Grange. Old Hannah answered his impatient knock, and, in reply to his question, said, quietly, that Lady Gwendolyn was gone.

When the clock hit eight, he figured that she wanted him to come find her, so he went over to the Grange. Old Hannah answered his impatient knock and, in response to his question, said calmly that Lady Gwendolyn was gone.

“Gone!” echoed Colonel Dacre. “I am sure she could not have left without my seeing her.”

“Gone!” shouted Colonel Dacre. “I’m sure she couldn’t have left without me seeing her.”

“I don’t know whether you saw her or not, sir,” continued the woman, with perfect civility. “But she really is gone.”

“I don’t know if you saw her or not, sir,” the woman continued, maintaining her politeness. “But she really is gone.”

“She did not leave any letter for me, then?”

“She didn't leave any letter for me, then?”

“Not as I know, sir; but perhaps you would like to step into the drawing-room and see?”

“Not that I know of, sir; but maybe you’d like to step into the living room and take a look?”

Colonel Dacre accepted this offer eagerly.

Colonel Dacre eagerly accepted this offer.

Old Hannah stood at the door, and watched him as[Pg 114] he turned over the books, and even looked into the vases on the mantelpiece, coming back to her, at last, with a very disappointed air.

Old Hannah stood at the door and watched him as[Pg 114] he flipped through the books and even checked the vases on the mantelpiece, eventually returning to her with a very disappointed expression.

“Perhaps Lady Gwendolyn has written by the post,” he said. “I hardly think she would have left Turoy without giving me notice.”

“Maybe Lady Gwendolyn has sent a letter,” he said. “I seriously doubt she would have left Turoy without letting me know.”

“Why?” said the woman calmly.

“Why?” the woman said calmly.

This was a straightforward question, undoubtedly, and only required a straightforward answer; but the Sphinx’s riddle could hardly have puzzled Colonel Dacre more.

This was a simple question, no doubt, and only needed a simple answer; but the Sphinx’s riddle could hardly have confused Colonel Dacre more.

He had to ponder a long time before he answered.

He took a long time to think before he replied.

“Well,” he said, at last, “I have had the honor of knowing her ladyship for some time.”

“Well,” he said finally, “I’ve had the honor of knowing her ladyship for a while now.”

“Oh!”

“Oh!”

“And I am one of her brother’s best friends.”

“And I am one of her brother's closest friends.”

“Humph!”

“Ugh!”

“And—and——”

“And—and——”

Here he stopped short. Old Hannah’s responses were so short and unsympathetic that they checked his fluency.

Here he came to a sudden halt. Old Hannah's replies were so brief and unfriendly that they disrupted his flow.

“Is there anything more you want, sir?” inquired old Hannah, with exasperating tranquillity; “because, if not, me and my husband would be glad to go to bed. We aren’t accustomed to late hours, like fashionable folks.”

“Is there anything else you need, sir?” asked old Hannah, with infuriating calmness; “because, if not, my husband and I would be happy to go to bed. We’re not used to late hours, like trendy people.”

Colonel Dacre slipped a couple of half-crown pieces into her hand.

Colonel Dacre slipped a couple of two-and-a-half-dollar coins into her hand.

“Put those under your pillow, to make you sleep,” he said.

“Put those under your pillow to help you sleep,” he said.

Old Hannah turned them over two or three times, and then handed them back, resolutely and reluctantly.

Old Hannah turned them over a couple of times, and then handed them back, both determined and hesitant.

“I don’t care for money I haven’t earned,” she said. “When people seek to bribe you, you’re an idiot if you don’t guess what they mean. You want to know where my mistress is gone, and you fancy I can tell you; but I can’t, and, if I could, I wouldn’t. I don’t need instructing just when to hold my tongue.”

“I don’t care about money I haven’t earned,” she said. “When people try to bribe you, you’re a fool if you don’t figure out what they’re really trying to say. You want to know where my boss went, and you think I can tell you; but I can’t, and even if I could, I wouldn’t. I don’t need anyone to tell me when to keep my mouth shut.”

[Pg 115]

[Pg 115]

Colonel Dacre looked baffled and annoyed, although he felt that the woman was right.

Colonel Dacre looked confused and irritated, even though he knew the woman was right.

“It’s a pity you make so much mystery about Lady Gwendolyn’s movements,” he said. “Secrecy always excites suspicion.”

“It’s a shame you create so much mystery around Lady Gwendolyn’s actions,” he said. “Keeping things secret always raises suspicion.”

“I have never knew the person yet who ever dared to suspect my mistress,” she answered proudly. “Anyhow, nobody can tell what they don’t know. Her ladyship left about five o’clock this evening, and it warn’t my place to ask where she was going. If it had been necessary for me to know, she would have told me, of course.”

“I’ve never met anyone who dared to question my mistress,” she replied proudly. “Anyway, no one can know what they don’t know. She left around five o’clock this evening, and it wasn’t my place to ask where she was going. If I needed to know, she would have told me, obviously.”

“What orders did she give about forwarding her letters, then?”

“What instructions did she give about sending her letters, then?”

“None, sir. My husband did venture to ask her that question, but she told him she did not expect any.”

“None, sir. My husband did ask her that question, but she said she didn’t expect any.”

Colonel Dacre began to understand, at last, that Lady Gwendolyn was fleeing from a temptation she could not resist, and an expression of triumph darkened his handsome eyes. When he found her he would command rather than plead, for she belonged to him by right of their mutual love.

Colonel Dacre finally understood that Lady Gwendolyn was running away from a temptation she couldn't resist, and a look of triumph clouded his handsome eyes. When he found her, he would command rather than plead, because she belonged to him by the bond of their mutual love.

He was so absorbed in this thought that he quite forgot where he was, until old Hannah inquired, tartly, if he was going to stay all night, when he apologized with a pleasant laugh and said, as he proffered the two half-crowns again:

He was so caught up in this thought that he completely lost track of where he was, until old Hannah asked, sharply, if he planned to stay all night. He apologized with a cheerful laugh and said, as he offered the two half-crowns again:

“You may accept them with a clear conscience now, for you have fairly earned them. I would give twenty pounds myself gladly for an hour of good, honest, tranquil sleep, such as I have deprived you of.”

“You can accept them without guilt now, because you’ve truly earned them. I would happily pay twenty pounds for just one hour of good, honest, peaceful sleep, like the sleep I’ve taken away from you.”

“La! sir,” said old Hannah; “then why don’t you go home and go to bed at once?”

“Wow! Sir,” said old Hannah, “then why don’t you just go home and get in bed right now?”

“Because it would be of no use. I should only turn and toss about until morning.”

“Because it wouldn’t help. I’d just be tossing and turning until morning.”

“How funny! I never turn until I turn out of bed.[Pg 116] Perhaps you’ve got something on your mind, sir. There was Joshua Billing, in our village, who murdered his wife; he was that miserable he couldn’t lay of nights, and got up and hanged hisself at last, leaving a letter to say that his wife haunted him, so he couldn’t abide his life.”

“How funny! I never turn until I get out of bed.[Pg 116] Maybe you have something on your mind, sir. There was Joshua Billing in our village who killed his wife; he was so miserable he couldn’t sleep at night, and he eventually got up and hanged himself, leaving a letter saying that his wife haunted him, so he couldn’t stand his life.”

“Anyhow, I haven’t murdered my wife,” said Colonel Dacre, in spite of himself. “The fact is, I haven’t a wife to murder.”

“Anyway, I haven’t killed my wife,” said Colonel Dacre, despite himself. “The truth is, I don’t have a wife to kill.”

“Ah! poor gentleman, that accounts for your looking so bad!” returned Hannah, who had the fullest faith in matrimony. “My husband would be a dreadful poor creature without me.”

“Ah! poor guy, that explains why you look so rough!” replied Hannah, who truly believed in marriage. “My husband would be a total mess without me.”

“I see, I must get married at once,” observed Colonel Dacre, as he stepped out into the twilight, feeling, as old Hannah expressed it, a very poor creature, indeed, without this woman who had grown to be the light and savor of his life.

“I see, I need to get married right away,” said Colonel Dacre, as he stepped out into the dusk, feeling, as old Hannah put it, like a very sorry person without this woman who had become the light and joy of his life.

He asked discreet questions at the railway station, but the one solitary porter declared that no lady had come there that day.

He asked quiet questions at the train station, but the only porter said that no lady had arrived there that day.

“In fact, sir,” he said, pocketing Colonel Dacre’s half-crown, as if such munificence staggered him, “we have no ladies, as a rule. Our station was made principally for market fellows and farmers. When we haven’t no passengers we signal, and the train doesn’t stop.”

“In fact, sir,” he said, putting Colonel Dacre’s half-crown in his pocket, as if he were really surprised by such generosity, “we usually don’t have any ladies here. Our station was mainly built for market workers and farmers. When we don’t have any passengers, we signal, and the train doesn’t stop.”

“How often have they stopped here to-day?”

“How many times have they stopped here today?”

“Twice, sir.”

"Twice, sir."

“And were there many passengers on these two occasions?”

“And were there a lot of passengers on those two occasions?”

“There was one lady for the twelve-o’clock express, and that was all.”

“There was one woman for the noon express, and that was it.”

“What was this lady like?”

"What was this woman like?"

“Rather stout, sir. Judging by the flour on her face, I should say she was a miller’s daughter; judging by her dress, I should say she was a duchess.”

“Quite plump, sir. Looking at the flour on her face, I would say she’s a miller’s daughter; based on her dress, I would say she’s a duchess.”

[Pg 117]

[Pg 117]

“How did she come?”

“How did she arrive?”

“In Lady Lenox’s wagonette.”

“In Lady Lenox’s carriage.”

“Oh!” said Colonel Dacre, and took a ticket for the next station.

“Oh!” said Colonel Dacre, and bought a ticket for the next station.

“It’s the late parliamentary, sir,” observed the porter; “but perhaps you don’t mind.”

“It’s the late parliamentary session, sir,” said the porter; “but maybe you don’t mind.”

“Not at all. I am not going far.”

“Not at all. I’m not going far.”

“You’ll find Bearstead a very out-of-the-way place, sir,” pursued the porter warningly. “There’s only one hotel, and that’s not at all the style of thing for a gentleman like you.”

“You’ll find Bearstead to be quite a remote place, sir,” the porter continued, sounding a note of caution. “There’s only one hotel, and it’s definitely not the kind of place for a gentleman like you.”

“You need not be anxious about me, I sha’n’t remain all night. Is that the train now?”

“You don’t have to worry about me; I won’t be staying all night. Is that the train arriving now?”

“Yes, sir.”

"Yes, sir."

Just as it drew up along the platform, a lady in black, deeply veiled, stepped hurriedly into the station, and said something to the porter in a low voice, no doubt slipping a small coin into his hand at the same time, for he began to bestir himself at once.

Just as it pulled up to the platform, a woman in black, heavily veiled, hurried into the station and quietly spoke to the porter, probably slipping a small coin into his hand at the same time, because he immediately started to move.

Colonel Dacre was standing close to him when he labeled the lady’s boxes, and found that she was going to Preston, like himself.

Colonel Dacre was standing nearby when he tagged the lady's boxes and discovered that she was also heading to Preston, just like him.

As he was not in the mood for conversation, and knew no woman could possibly keep quiet for three mortal hours, he decided to get into a smoking-carriage.

As he wasn’t in the mood to talk, and knew no woman could possibly stay quiet for three whole hours, he decided to get into a smoking carriage.

He thought he had taken his precautions, and was congratulating himself upon his forethought, when the porter threw open the door of the very carriage in which he had ensconced himself, saying, civilly:

He thought he had taken his precautions and was patting himself on the back for his foresight when the porter opened the door of the exact carriage he had settled into, saying politely:

“Now, ma’am, if you please.”

"Now, ma'am, if you would."

“But this is a smoking-carriage, porter,” interrupted Colonel Dacre.

“But this is a smoking carriage, porter,” interrupted Colonel Dacre.

“All right, sir; that’s what the lady wants,” he answered, somewhat disenchanted, but still deferential, as[Pg 118] he handed her in, and put her bag and dressing-case in the seat beside her.

“All right, sir; that’s what the lady wants,” he replied, a bit disillusioned but still respectful, as[Pg 118] he assisted her in, placing her bag and suitcase in the seat next to her.

“I hope I don’t inconvenience you,” the lady began, then stopped short, and held out her hand. “Why, Lawrence, it is actually you! What an unmitigated piece of good luck!”

“I hope I’m not bothering you,” the lady began, then paused and extended her hand. “Wow, Lawrence, it’s really you! What an absolute stroke of luck!”

And she threw up her veil, and showed the handsome but bold features of Mrs. O’Hara.

And she lifted her veil, revealing the attractive yet daring features of Mrs. O’Hara.

Colonel Dacre had always felt kindly toward Mrs. O’Hara, in spite of her many faults and indiscretions, and, indeed, during her married life she had been exceedingly popular in the regiment, on account of her unaffected good nature. Colonel Dacre remembered what she had been, and forgot what she was, so that he always found a cordial greeting for her when they came together. Their hands met in a warm grasp.

Colonel Dacre had always had a soft spot for Mrs. O’Hara, despite her many flaws and mistakes. During her married life, she had been very well-liked in the regiment because of her genuine kindness. Colonel Dacre recalled the person she used to be and overlooked who she had become, which is why he always greeted her warmly whenever they met. Their hands connected in a warm handshake.

“You can’t think how glad I am to have some one to talk to,” she said, her eyes suddenly clouding with tears. “You have heard of my poor brother’s sad death?”

“You can’t imagine how happy I am to have someone to talk to,” she said, her eyes suddenly filling with tears. “You’ve heard about my poor brother’s tragic death?”

“To tell you the truth, Norah, I never knew you had a brother.”

“To be honest, Norah, I never realized you had a brother.”

“No; well, it was no use telling everybody,” she answered, with some embarrassment. “He did not go on quite as one could have wished, and of course it would have annoyed Jack to have George talked about as his brother-in-law.”

“No; well, it was pointless to tell everyone,” she replied, feeling a bit embarrassed. “He didn’t behave quite like we would have preferred, and of course it would have bothered Jack to have George referred to as his brother-in-law.”

“But after your husband’s death?”

“But after your husband died?”

“Then it would have looked odd, surely, to have suddenly announced that I had a brother, as nobody had ever heard of him before.”

“Then it would have seemed weird, for sure, to suddenly announce that I had a brother, since no one had ever heard of him before.”

“You know, Norah, I always think honesty the best policy.”

“You know, Norah, I always believe that being honest is the best approach.”

“I started with the same notion, but I found out it did not do,” returned Mrs. O’Hara sadly. “All the women are against me now, because they say I am so gushing that I[Pg 119] talk about the first thing that comes into my head, and so lead men away from their wives.”

“I started with the same idea, but I realized it didn’t work,” Mrs. O’Hara replied sadly. “All the women are against me now because they say I’m too emotional and that I talk about whatever pops into my head, and that leads men away from their wives.”

“Yes; I have heard you accused of that, certainly,” interrupted Colonel Dacre, remembering the accusation Lady Gwendolyn had made. “There was Percy Gray, for instance.”

“Yes; I’ve definitely heard you accused of that,” interrupted Colonel Dacre, recalling the accusation Lady Gwendolyn made. “Take Percy Gray, for example.”

Mrs. O’Hara blushed vividly.

Mrs. O’Hara blushed deeply.

“As you say that honesty is the best policy, I will admit I did behave rather unwisely there. The fact was, Lady Maria brought what happened entirely on herself. Percy Gray hadn’t the faintest idea of falling in love with me, until she put it into his head; but—would you believe it?—when he was going to Norway fishing, she accused him of intending to elope with me. The consequence was that he couldn’t bear Lady Maria to tell a falsehood, and he came off at once and asked me to put her in the right.”

“As you say, honesty is the best policy, I’ll admit I acted pretty foolishly there. The truth is, Lady Maria brought all of this on herself. Percy Gray had no intention of falling in love with me until she suggested it; but—can you believe it?—when he was getting ready to go fishing in Norway, she accused him of planning to run away with me. As a result, he couldn’t stand the idea of Lady Maria telling a lie, and he immediately came to me, asking me to set her straight.”

“And what did you do?”

“What did you do?”

“Ask Percy,” she returned dryly. “You know they used to say in the regiment that Norah O’Hara liked a piece of fun as well as anybody; but she’d make you remember it if you went an inch too far. And, to do them justice, our boys were all gentlemen.”

“Ask Percy,” she replied flatly. “You know they used to say in the regiment that Norah O’Hara enjoyed a good time as much as anyone; but she’d make you remember it if you crossed the line. And, to be fair, our guys were all gentlemen.”

“Nevertheless, you weren’t always wise, Norah. I used to wonder often that Jack stood it.”

“Still, you weren't always smart, Norah. I often wondered how Jack put up with it.”

“We understood each other so well,” she answered, her eyes clouding again. “I can honestly declare that I never had even a thought that wasn’t true to him from the first to the last day of our married life.”

“We understood each other so well,” she replied, her eyes filling with tears again. “I can honestly say that I never had a single thought that wasn’t true to him from the first day to the last of our marriage.”

There was a minute’s silence, and then she added tearfully:

There was a moment of silence, and then she said with tears in her eyes:

“I wish you would tell me how it really happened, Lawrence. Lady Lenox was so very ambiguous and mysterious, and though she means to save me pain, I dare say, I always prefer to know the truth. She hinted something[Pg 120] about Lady Gwendolyn St. Maur, and another gentleman being jealous of poor George; but I could not make anything of her story, and she would not explain.”

“I wish you would tell me how it actually happened, Lawrence. Lady Lenox was so vague and mysterious, and even though she intends to spare me the pain, I have to say, I always want to know the truth. She hinted at something[Pg 120] about Lady Gwendolyn St. Maur and another guy being jealous of poor George, but I couldn’t make sense of her story, and she wouldn’t explain.”

“Look here, Norah,” he answered, with grave impressiveness. “Your brother is dead, and nothing can call him back now. Take my advice, and do not seek to know anything more, since it would only add to your distress.”

“Look, Norah,” he said seriously. “Your brother is gone, and nothing can bring him back now. Trust me, don't try to find out anything more, since it will only make you feel worse.”

“Not if I could avenge him?”

“Not if I could get back at him?”

“That would be a terrible task for a woman.”

"That would be an awful job for a woman."

“Not at all. I should like it. Indeed, if I could find out that my brother had met with foul play, I would hunt his murderer down, even if he were the best friend I had ever had.”

“Not at all. I would actually like that. In fact, if I found out that my brother had been harmed, I would track down his killer, even if it turned out to be my closest friend.”

“The game is not worth the candle, Norah.”

“The game isn’t worth the hassle, Norah.”

“I think so, at any rate, and am going to Preston on purpose to consult a very clever lawyer there, whom Lady Lenox recommended to me. Poor George left me all he had, so that I shall be able to pursue the matter, if Mr. Barnard advises me to do so.”

“I think so, anyway, and I'm going to Preston specifically to consult a really smart lawyer there that Lady Lenox recommended to me. Poor George left me everything he had, so I’ll be able to follow this through if Mr. Barnard advises me to do so.”

“And supposing you were to help destroy an innocent person?”

“And what if you were to help kill an innocent person?”

“No fear of that. I am not quite a stupid, Lawrence. And to show you I am not, I may just say that I don’t believe Lady Gwendolyn St. Maur had anything whatever to do with my poor brother’s death.”

“No fear of that. I'm not completely stupid, Lawrence. And to prove it, I’ll just say that I don’t believe Lady Gwendolyn St. Maur had anything to do with my poor brother’s death.”

Colonel Dacre could hardly restrain himself from seizing her hand, and covering it with kisses, by way of showing his gratitude for this speech.

Colonel Dacre could barely stop himself from grabbing her hand and showering it with kisses to express his gratitude for what she said.

“I don’t fancy he even knew her,” pursued Mrs. O’Hara decidedly. “But listen to me, Lawrence, beware always of a cold-blooded coquette. You have been lecturing me for my bad behavior, but I can assure you that I am as harmless as a dove in comparison with a woman like that. A cold-blooded coquette only cares for herself, and after[Pg 121] having encouraged a man for her amusement, dismisses him with a sneer the moment his passion becomes dangerous, inconvenient, or stands in the way of a new conquest. Whereas, I am such a poor, foolish thing, that I always grow quite fond of a man who has been spooning me a week or two, and cry when I bid him good-by.”

“I don’t think he even knew her,” Mrs. O’Hara insisted. “But listen to me, Lawrence, always be wary of a cold-hearted flirt. You’ve been criticizing me for my bad behavior, but I can assure you that I’m as harmless as a dove compared to a woman like that. A cold-hearted flirt only cares about herself, and after she’s played with a man for her own entertainment, she tosses him aside with a sneer the moment his feelings become serious, inconvenient, or get in the way of her next conquest. Whereas I’m such a poor, foolish person that I always get quite attached to a man who’s been sweet on me for a week or two, and I cry when I have to say goodbye.”

“I honestly believe you are not half as bad as you seem,” returned Colonel Dacre, with a faint smile. “But tell me, Norah—you know it will not go any further—have you the least reason for suspecting any one of having caused your brother’s death?”

“I truly think you’re not nearly as awful as you appear,” Colonel Dacre replied with a slight smile. “But tell me, Norah—you know this stays between us—do you have any reason to suspect anyone of causing your brother’s death?”

“If so, I have no right to speak of my suspicion,” she replied, with a reticence that surprised him; it was so entirely foreign to her character. “Come and see me at the ‘Langham’ a week hence, and I may be able to tell you something. But here we are at Preston.”

“If that’s the case, I have no right to talk about my suspicions,” she replied, with a hesitance that surprised him; it was completely out of character for her. “Come visit me at the ‘Langham’ in a week, and I might be able to share something with you. But here we are at Preston.”

He helped her down, and they were standing rather close together, her hand in his as he bade her good-by, and expressed his hope that she would apply to him if she required any assistance, when a veiled face bent eagerly out of the window in the full light of a lamp. A gust of wind lifted the gauze just as the train began to move, and the woman drew back hastily; but not before Colonel Dacre had recognized Lady Gwendolyn.

He helped her down, and they stood pretty close together, her hand in his as he said goodbye and expressed his hope that she would reach out if she needed any help, when a veiled face leaned eagerly out of the window in the bright light of a lamp. A gust of wind lifted the veil just as the train started to move, and the woman quickly pulled back; but not before Colonel Dacre had recognized Lady Gwendolyn.


[Pg 122]

[Pg 122]

CHAPTER XI.

“WHAT’S IN A NAME?”

"What's in a name?"

Colonel Dacre dropped Mrs. O’Hara’s hand as if it had stung him, and darted forward mechanically, as if to catch up to the train; but his companion’s frightened exclamation restored him to himself.

Colonel Dacre pulled his hand away from Mrs. O’Hara’s as if it had shocked him and rushed forward automatically, almost trying to catch up to the train; but his companion’s scared shout brought him back to reality.

“For mercy’s sake be careful!” she called out, grasping his arm. “If you have left anything in the train you can telegraph.”

“For goodness' sake, be careful!” she shouted, grabbing his arm. “If you left anything on the train, you can just send a telegram.”

He stared at her blankly, and answered in a confused sort of way:

He looked at her blankly and replied in a puzzled manner:

“I am afraid it is no use telegraphing, for I have no idea where to find her.”

“I’m afraid it’s pointless to send a telegram, because I have no clue where to find her.”

“Where to find whom?”

“Where to find who?”

“Lady Gwendolyn St. Maur.”

"Lady Gwendolyn St. Maur."

“She wasn’t in our train, surely?”

"She definitely wasn't on our train, right?"

“I didn’t know she was, certainly; but I caught a glimpse of her face as it moved off.”

“I definitely didn’t know who she was; but I caught a glimpse of her face as she walked away.”

“But wasn’t it odd she did not speak to you, Lawrence? I fancied you were near neighbors at Borton, and very intimate.”

“But wasn’t it strange she didn’t talk to you, Lawrence? I thought you were close neighbors in Borton and quite close friends.”

“Exactly,” he replied, in a vague way. “I saw Lady Gwendolyn this morning; but she did not tell me she was leaving Turoy.”

“Exactly,” he replied, somewhat ambiguously. “I saw Lady Gwendolyn this morning, but she didn’t mention that she was leaving Turoy.”

“Perhaps it was a sudden caprice,” replied Mrs. O’Hara carelessly. “But do you intend to stay in Preston to-night, Lawrence?”

“Maybe it was just a random whim,” Mrs. O’Hara replied casually. “But are you planning to stay in Preston tonight, Lawrence?”

“No; I am going on, I think; but, really, I have decided nothing yet. I had better see about your cab, had I not? You are going to a hotel, I presume?”

“No; I think I’m going to keep going; but honestly, I haven’t made any decisions yet. I should probably check on your cab, right? You’re heading to a hotel, I assume?”

[Pg 123]

[Pg 123]

“Yes; to the ‘George.’ I shall see you a week hence in town, shall I not?”

“Yes; to the ‘George.’ I’ll see you in town in a week, right?”

“If I am alive,” he answered emphatically. “I am quite as anxious as you are to solve this terrible mystery.”

“If I’m alive,” he replied firmly. “I’m just as eager as you are to solve this awful mystery.”

They had reached the end of the platform, and were quite alone for the minute. Mrs. O’Hara turned and faced him.

They had reached the end of the platform and were completely alone for a moment. Mrs. O’Hara turned to face him.

“Will you answer me one question, Lawrence?” she said.

“Will you answer me one question, Lawrence?” she asked.

“I don’t know,” he replied, flushing slightly.

“I don’t know,” he said, blushing a bit.

“Are you in love with Lady Gwendolyn St. Maur? You know you may trust me, for I am one of those people who seem very frank, and yet never let out a secret. As I am not supposed to have any I am never even questioned, so that I am really as safe a confidante as it is possible for any one to have.”

“Are you in love with Lady Gwendolyn St. Maur? You can trust me; I’m the type of person who appears very open but never reveals a secret. Since I’m not expected to have any secrets of my own, no one ever questions me, which makes me a safe confidante for anyone.”

“But I don’t need a confidante, Norah.”

“But I don’t need a close friend, Norah.”

“Nonsense,” she said decidedly. “There’s no comfort like talking over one’s troubles to a friend. I declare, when I got into the train this evening, I felt as if my heart were breaking, and now everything seems more bearable. I must tell you that I had a hint a little while ago that you were fond of Lady Gwendolyn, and what I have seen to-night confirms it, so you may as well tell me the truth.”

“Nonsense,” she said firmly. “There’s no comfort like talking about your troubles with a friend. I swear, when I got on the train this evening, I felt like my heart was breaking, and now everything seems more manageable. I have to tell you that I got a hint a little while ago that you have feelings for Lady Gwendolyn, and what I saw tonight confirms it, so you might as well tell me the truth.”

“Well,” he said, at last, diffidently but proudly, “I do love Gwendolyn St. Maur with all my heart.”

“Well,” he said, finally, with a mix of shyness and pride, “I really love Gwendolyn St. Maur with all my heart.”

“Then I hope you may win her, if she is worthy of you,” said Mrs. O’Hara, with a cordial smile. “I know she does not like me, and thinks me a very dangerous woman; but then I am the bête noir of all Lady Maur’s friends.”

“Then I hope you win her over, if she’s deserving of you,” said Mrs. O’Hara with a friendly smile. “I know she doesn’t like me and sees me as a very dangerous woman; but I am the bête noir of all Lady Maur’s friends.”

“Then do try and be more prudent for the future, Norah. You know people always argue that there is no smoke without fire.”

“Then please try to be more careful in the future, Norah. You know people always say there’s no smoke without fire.”

[Pg 124]

[Pg 124]

“People aren’t always to be trusted, Colonel Dacre,” she said, with affected formality. “One has heard of reports that were entirely false.”

“People can’t always be trusted, Colonel Dacre,” she said, with a pretentious formality. “There have been completely false reports that one has heard about.”

“In that case, you almost invariably find that it had its origin in some imprudence.”

“In that case, you almost always find that it came from some kind of recklessness.”

“Oh!” she answered loftily, “you may put me down for hundreds of those. I never could, would, or should be prudent; it is not in my nature.”

“Oh!” she replied haughtily, “you can count me in for hundreds of those. I could never, would never, or should never be cautious; it’s just not in my nature.”

“Then can’t you change your nature, Norah?”

“Then can’t you change who you are, Norah?”

“No; I hate being perfect, and I can’t bear being bored; and if you lecture me any more, Lawrence, I’ll say something spiteful about Lady Gwendolyn: that she paints her cheeks—you know she has a lovely bloom—or dyes her hair—nobody believes in hair nowadays—or anything disagreeable I can think of at the moment; for I want comforting, not scolding, to-night—I do, indeed; and what is the use of a friend if he fails you in your need?”

“No; I hate being perfect, and I can’t stand being bored; and if you keep lecturing me, Lawrence, I’ll say something mean about Lady Gwendolyn: that she paints her cheeks—you know she has a lovely glow—or dyes her hair—no one believes in that anymore—or anything else nasty I can think of at the moment; because I just want comfort, not a lecture, tonight—I really do; and what’s the point of having a friend if they can’t support you when you need it?”

“My dear Norah, I can assure you I meant to be sympathetic.”

“My dear Norah, I can assure you I meant to be understanding.”

“You ought to be,” she answered, with a dry sob. “I should feel for you if you had lost the only person in the world who really cared for you.”

“You should be,” she replied, with a shaky sob. “I would feel sorry for you if you had lost the only person in the world who truly cared about you.”

“You are not quite so unfortunate as that, Norah. You know I have a sincere affection for you, for poor Jack’s sake, and your own as well. The best proof of that is my candor; for if I did not look upon you as a friend, I should not dare to give you good advice.”

“You're not quite as unfortunate as that, Norah. You know I genuinely care for you, for poor Jack’s sake, and for your own too. The best proof of that is my honesty; if I didn’t see you as a friend, I wouldn’t have the courage to give you good advice.”

“Never mind,” she said, holding out to him the hand with which she had just dashed away her tears. “I couldn’t be angry with you, if I would, for the sake of old times. I hope you will be happy, Lawrence, with all my heart, though your marriage with Lady Gwendolyn will rob me of a friend.”

“It's okay,” she said, extending the hand that had just wiped away her tears. “I couldn't be mad at you, even if I wanted to, because of our past. I genuinely hope you find happiness, Lawrence, even though your marriage to Lady Gwendolyn will take away a friend from me.”

She stepped into the cab, and, as he waved a last greeting,[Pg 125] he little thought how and when they should meet again.

She got into the cab, and as he waved a final goodbye,[Pg 125] he had no idea how or when they would see each other again.

The next six days were passed he hardly knew how. He wandered from station to station on the Great Northern line trying to obtain some trace of Lady Gwendolyn; but without the least success. On the whole, he might as well have looked for a needle in a haystack; but the constant movement did him good, and kept him from absolute despair.

The next six days went by in a blur for him. He moved from station to station on the Great Northern line, trying to find any sign of Lady Gwendolyn; but he had no luck at all. Overall, it was like searching for a needle in a haystack; but staying busy helped him feel a bit better and kept him from completely falling into despair.

It seemed to him that the very force of his longing must bring them together at last. And so, perhaps, it did; but not as he had pictured and hoped.

It felt to him that the intensity of his desire had to eventually unite them. And maybe it did; but not in the way he had imagined and wished for.

It was the seventh day after his parting from Lady Gwendolyn, and, mindful of his appointment with Mrs. O’Hara, Colonel Dacre slept in town overnight, and proceeded to the “Langham” at eleven o’clock the next morning. After making due inquiries, he found that the widow was not there, neither had the manager any letter from her.

It was the seventh day since he last saw Lady Gwendolyn, and remembering his meeting with Mrs. O’Hara, Colonel Dacre stayed in town overnight and went to the “Langham” at eleven o’clock the following morning. After asking around, he discovered that the widow wasn't there, and the manager also had no letter from her.

As that was the case, he left the hotel, saying he would call again later; and in the evening he presented himself again. This time he obtained more satisfaction. A young lady had just arrived, who had given this name, one of the waiters told him, and had a sitting-room and bedroom adjoining, on the first floor, Nos. 5 and 6.

As it turned out, he left the hotel, saying he would call back later; and in the evening he returned. This time he got more answers. A young woman had just arrived, one of the waiters told him, and was staying in a sitting room and bedroom next to each other, on the first floor, Rooms 5 and 6.

With the aid of an obliging and comely chambermaid, Colonel Dacre found himself at No. 5 presently, and tapping lightly with his knuckles on the door, received a soft summons to enter. It was nearly dusk now, and he could not see very plainly, still it struck him that the outline of Mrs. O’Hara’s figure had grown very slender in the past week to anything he could remember it these last ten years. Nevertheless, he said, with assurance:

With the help of a friendly and attractive maid, Colonel Dacre soon arrived at No. 5. He tapped lightly on the door and was softly invited in. It was almost dusk, and he couldn’t see clearly, but he noticed that Mrs. O’Hara’s figure had become much slimmer in the past week compared to how he remembered it over the last ten years. Still, he said confidently:

“I was quite afraid I should miss you, after all, Norah.[Pg 126] This is the second time I have been to the ‘Langham’ to-day.”

“I was really worried I might miss you, after all, Norah.[Pg 126] This is the second time I’ve been to the ‘Langham’ today.”

“I am sorry you should be disappointed a second time also,” answered a voice as cold as ice.

“I’m sorry you’re disappointed a second time,” answered a voice as cold as ice.

“Mrs. O’Hara?” said Colonel Dacre, half inquiringly, half apologetically. “I am afraid I must have made some mistake.”

“Mrs. O’Hara?” Colonel Dacre asked, half questioning, half apologetic. “I’m afraid I must have made some mistake.”

And he peered forward to obtain a glimpse of the face that was purposely concealed from him. At this moment a hand touched his shoulder from behind.

And he leaned forward to catch a glimpse of the face that was deliberately hidden from him. At that moment, a hand rested on his shoulder from behind.

“Here I am, Lawrence. Have you been waiting long?”

“Here I am, Lawrence. Have you been waiting long?”

“But surely there must be some mistake. They told me this was the room Mrs. O’Hara had ordered.”

“But there has to be some kind of mistake. I was told this was the room that Mrs. O’Hara had booked.”

She turned to the waiter, who had followed her and was about to light the gas.

She turned to the waiter, who had followed her and was about to turn on the gas.

“Didn’t you tell me this was the sitting-room Mrs. O’Hara had ordered?”

“Didn’t you say this was the living room Mrs. O’Hara had requested?”

“Yes, ma’am.”

"Yes, ma'am."

“But it is already occupied.”

“But it’s already taken.”

He stared stupidly at the shrinking figure near the fireplace, and then a bright idea seemed to strike him.

He stared blankly at the fading figure near the fireplace, and then a brilliant idea appeared to hit him.

“Perhaps there’s two Mrs. O’Hara’s, ma’am.”

“Maybe there are two Mrs. O’Hara’s, ma’am.”

“I never thought of that; but it isn’t a common name,” replied the widow, with suppressed impatience. “Go and inquire about it, will you?”

“I never thought of that; but it’s not a common name,” replied the widow, trying to hide her impatience. “Can you go ask about it, please?”

“Shall I light the gas first, ma’am?”

“Should I turn on the gas first, ma’am?”

“Certainly,” interposed Colonel Dacre, for, although he had not recognized the voice, it had left a strange feeling of expectancy behind, and he longed to see the face to which it belonged. Mrs. O’Hara was simply curious, while her namesake, seeing, no doubt, that escape was impossible, faced her tormentors boldly, like a hunted animal brought to bay.

“Sure,” interrupted Colonel Dacre, because, even though he didn’t recognize the voice, it left him feeling strangely expectant, and he was eager to see the face it belonged to. Mrs. O’Hara was just curious, while her namesake, realizing that escape was impossible, met her tormentors head-on, like a cornered animal.

Somehow, Colonel Dacre was not nearly so surprised as might have been expected, when the sudden light displayed[Pg 127] the stately head and beautiful features of Lady Gwendolyn St. Maur. But he was surprised when Mrs. O’Hara, waiting for the door to close upon the waiter, advanced to the table, and said, in a tone of passionate repulsion:

Somehow, Colonel Dacre wasn’t as surprised as you might think when the sudden light revealed the elegant profile and stunning face of Lady Gwendolyn St. Maur. But he was taken aback when Mrs. O’Hara, waiting for the door to shut behind the waiter, stepped up to the table and said, in a tone filled with intense disgust:

“So it is you, my lady? I wonder you care to be here, although I do not wonder at your sheltering yourself behind an honest name. You have said many spiteful things of me in my time; but it has never been possible to say of me, with truth, that I destroyed a poor soul who loved me only too well.”

“So it’s you, my lady? I’m surprised you’d want to be here, though I’m not surprised you’re hiding behind a good name. You’ve said a lot of hurtful things about me over time; but it’s never been true that I destroyed a poor soul who loved me too much.”

“I don’t understand you,” returned Lady Gwendolyn, with all the hauteur of her race.

“I don’t understand you,” replied Lady Gwendolyn, with all the arrogance of her lineage.

“No? Then I will endeavor to make myself intelligible. I have just returned from Turoy.”

“No? Then I’ll try to make myself clear. I just got back from Turoy.”

Lady Gwendolyn was all attention, but not by a movement of the eyelids even did she show interest or apprehension.

Lady Gwendolyn was fully focused, but she didn’t show any interest or concern with even a flicker of her eyelids.

“I went there in the company of my solicitor and of a clever detective, whom he always employs when he has any difficult business on hand. The result was to leave us without the least moral doubt that my unfortunate brother came to his death through you.”

“I went there with my lawyer and a sharp detective he always brings in for tough cases. The outcome made it clear to us that my unfortunate brother died because of you.”

A sudden flash brightened Lady Gwendolyn’s eyes, but she answered quietly:

A sudden flash lit up Lady Gwendolyn’s eyes, but she replied calmly:

“Pray go on. I suppose you are prepared to prove what you have just stated?”

"Please continue. I assume you're ready to back up what you just said?"

“Not yet,” Mrs. O’Hara admitted; “but we are fast collecting evidence.”

“Not yet,” Mrs. O’Hara admitted; “but we are quickly gathering evidence.”

“Isn’t it a pity to warn me?” inquired Lady Gwendolyn, with quiet scorn. “By the time you have collected your evidence I may have made my escape, you know, since ‘forewarned is forearmed.’”

“Isn’t it a shame to warn me?” Lady Gwendolyn asked with quiet disdain. “By the time you gather your evidence, I might have already escaped, you know, because ‘forewarned is forearmed.’”

Mrs. O’Hara looked startled. She had never thought[Pg 128] of that. Lady Gwendolyn smiled to herself as she walked up to the mantelpiece and rang the bell.

Mrs. O’Hara looked surprised. She had never considered that. Lady Gwendolyn smiled to herself as she walked up to the mantel and rang the bell.

The waiter came hurrying back, and began, directly he entered the room:

The waiter hurried back and started speaking as soon as he entered the room:

“There are two Mrs. O’Hara’s, ma’am. I thought there must be. The other lady’s rooms are twenty-seven and twenty-eight.”

“There are two Mrs. O’Hara's, ma’am. I thought there would be. The other lady’s rooms are twenty-seven and twenty-eight.”

“Then pray show her there,” interrupted Lady Gwendolyn, turning her back coolly upon the above-mentioned lady.

“Then please show her there,” interrupted Lady Gwendolyn, turning her back coolly on the mentioned lady.

As to Colonel Dacre, she had never once vouchsafed him so much as a glance. It was sufficient for her that he had come to the “Langham” to meet Mrs. O’Hara, and sanctioned the other’s accusations by his silence. When the room was, as she believed, clear, she flung herself into the nearest chair, with the passionate, indignant air of a woman who feels that she has been insulted as well as injured.

As for Colonel Dacre, she had never even given him a glance. It was enough for her that he had come to the "Langham" to meet Mrs. O'Hara and had confirmed the other person's accusations by staying silent. When she thought the room was clear, she threw herself into the nearest chair, with the passionate, indignant attitude of a woman who feels insulted as well as hurt.

She had no idea Colonel Dacre had remained in the room until he touched her arm, half-deprecatingly, and said:

She had no idea Colonel Dacre was still in the room until he lightly touched her arm and said:

“Gwendolyn, I want to speak to you.”

“Gwendolyn, I need to talk to you.”

She turned upon him almost fiercely then.

She turned to him almost aggressively then.

“You can have nothing to say that I should care to listen to, Colonel Dacre. You came here to meet Mrs. O’Hara, and therefore I should be extremely sorry to keep you from her.”

“You don’t have anything to say that I would want to hear, Colonel Dacre. You came here to see Mrs. O’Hara, so I would hate to keep you from her.”

“As you know, Mrs. O’Hara and myself are old friends,” he answered quietly. “And when she asked me to meet her here upon business, I had no excuse for declining, especially as I was much interested in Mr. Belmont’s fate on her account. All this past week I have been searching for you most anxiously, and have had no satisfaction excepting a passing glimpse of your face at Preston station.”

“As you know, Mrs. O’Hara and I are old friends,” he replied quietly. “When she asked me to meet her here for business, I couldn’t say no, especially since I was very concerned about Mr. Belmont’s situation because of her. I've been looking for you all week with great worry and have only caught a brief glimpse of your face at Preston station.”

[Pg 129]

[Pg 129]

“When you were escorting Mrs. O’Hara somewhere, and flirting with her publicly,” put in Lady Gwendolyn.

“When you were taking Mrs. O’Hara somewhere and flirting with her in public,” added Lady Gwendolyn.

“I was simply bidding her good-by when you saw me, and that is a ceremony which may very well take place in public.”

“I was just saying goodbye to her when you saw me, and that’s something that can easily happen in public.”

“Under ordinary circumstances.”

“Under normal circumstances.”

“The circumstances were by no means extraordinary in our case, Gwendolyn. I met her by chance; we traveled together for a couple of hours; what more natural and commonplace? I have known Mrs. O’Hara for the last ten years, her husband was the best friend I ever had in the world. Would you have had me treat her like a stranger?”

“The situation was nothing out of the ordinary for us, Gwendolyn. I ran into her by coincidence; we spent a couple of hours traveling together; how much more ordinary can it be? I’ve known Mrs. O’Hara for the past ten years, and her husband was my closest friend in the world. Would you have wanted me to treat her like a stranger?”

“I have no right to dictate to you,” she answered coldly.

“I have no right to tell you what to do,” she replied coldly.

“Indeed, you have every right, Gwendolyn, since I have asked you to be my wife.”

“Of course, you have every right, Gwendolyn, since I asked you to marry me.”

“You forget that I declined the honor.”

"You forget that I said no to the honor."

“I did not understand you so. You coquetted with my impatience as women are fond of doing, and finally left me in suspense; but you never absolutely refused me.”

“I didn’t understand you that way. You played with my impatience like women often do, and in the end, left me hanging; but you never completely turned me down.”

“Then I will repair my omission. I beg to thank you for the honor you have done me in asking me to be your wife,” she said, with great formality; “but I have no wish to marry, and have not the confidence in or affection for you that would induce me to change my resolution.”

“Then I will fix my mistake. Thank you for the honor of asking me to be your wife,” she said, very formally; “but I have no desire to marry, and I don’t have the trust or feelings for you that would make me reconsider my decision.”

Although there was a certain insolence in her manner most men would have resented bitterly under the circumstances, he felt too sorry for her, and for himself, to resent what she said. She was casting away not only her happiness, but her safety, and he knew why. In his heart he felt sure that Lady Gwendolyn would have accepted him but for his unfortunate rendezvous with Mrs. O’Hara. He forgot that “trifles light as air are to[Pg 130] the jealous confirmations strong as proofs of holy writ”; and she had seen him at Preston station making, as would seem, a very public display of his regard for the handsome widow.

Although there was a certain arrogance in her attitude that most men would have angrily resented in that situation, he felt too sorry for her and for himself to be upset by what she said. She was throwing away not just her happiness but also her safety, and he understood why. Deep down, he was convinced that Lady Gwendolyn would have accepted him if it weren't for his unfortunate meeting with Mrs. O'Hara. He forgot that “trifles light as air are to[Pg 130] the jealous confirmations strong as proofs of holy writ”; and she had seen him at Preston station making, it seemed, a very public display of his affection for the attractive widow.

And Lady Gwendolyn was one of those women who would forgive a blow better than she would forgive the least shadow of unfaithfulness. It was useless to make excuses, Colonel Dacre knew, for she would believe her own eyes better than his words; but he could not help saying, deprecatingly:

And Lady Gwendolyn was one of those women who would rather forgive a physical blow than the slightest hint of betrayal. Colonel Dacre knew it was pointless to make excuses, as she would trust her own eyes more than his words; but he couldn't help but say, in a self-deprecating way:

“I have done nothing to forfeit your confidence, Lady Gwendolyn; but if you do not like me, you are right to deny me. I had hoped different, for—for”—his voice breaking—“I have loved you very dearly. How much, you may, perhaps, know one of these days. I seem to have nothing to hope for in the world now, and yet I do not wish to leave it; because, dreary as my life must needs be, it may still be brightened over in a way by a glimpse of your face.”

“I haven’t done anything to lose your trust, Lady Gwendolyn; but if you don’t like me, you’re justified in rejecting me. I had hoped for something different, for—for”—his voice breaking—“I have loved you very deeply. How much, you might find out one day. I feel like I have nothing to look forward to in the world now, and yet I don’t want to leave it; because, as dull as my life is, it can still be brightened by just a glimpse of your face.”

“I should be sorry to think you would have no brightness beyond that,” she answered coldly. “But I am sure Mrs. O’Hara will take good care of you in every way.”

“I would feel sad if you didn’t have any happiness beyond that,” she replied coldly. “But I’m sure Mrs. O’Hara will look after you in every way.”

“Has it not occurred to you that Mrs. O’Hara and myself may never meet again after to-day?”

“Have you not thought that Mrs. O’Hara and I might never see each other again after today?”

“Of course it has not,” she said. “There is nothing to prevent your spending the rest of your lives together.”

“Of course it hasn’t,” she said. “There’s nothing stopping you from spending the rest of your lives together.”

“Pardon me, there is one insurmountable impediment.”

“Excuse me, there's one major obstacle.”

She turned and looked at him with a sort of suppressed eagerness in her eyes; but she was too proud to question him outright. However, he saw that she wished him to tell her, and went on:

She turned to him with a kind of restrained eagerness in her eyes, but she was too proud to ask him directly. Still, he could tell she wanted him to tell her, so he continued:

“The thing that stands in the way of such a consummation, and makes it impossible, is the disinclination on[Pg 131] each side. Norah O’Hara, as I told you once before, could never be anything to me but my friend’s widow, and I could never be anything to her but her husband’s friend. I would go a long way to serve her, for the sake of old times; but as to marrying her——However, I ought not to speak in this way,” he added quickly. “Assuredly Mrs. O’Hara would not marry me if I wished it ever so much.”

“The thing that’s keeping us from having that kind of relationship is the lack of desire from both sides. Norah O’Hara, as I mentioned before, could only ever be my friend’s widow to me, and I could only ever be her husband’s friend to her. I would go out of my way to help her, for the sake of the past; but as for marrying her—However, I shouldn’t say that,” he added quickly. “Definitely, Mrs. O’Hara wouldn’t marry me even if I wanted her to.”

“How do you know that?”

"How do you know?"

In spite of the confidence with which he had spoken this question staggered him. It had never occurred to him as possible that Mrs. O’Hara could care for him otherwise than he had said, and yet the suggestion made him uneasy. No man was ever less of a coxcomb, but he was not a fool, either, and this hint had opened his eyes. He began to recall things Mrs. O’Hara had said and done, her evident animus against Lady Gwendolyn, and a sudden, painful instinct of the truth began to dawn upon him.

In spite of the confidence with which he had spoken, this question threw him off balance. It had never crossed his mind that Mrs. O’Hara could feel for him differently than he had mentioned, yet the suggestion made him uneasy. No man was ever less of a narcissist, but he wasn’t a fool either, and this hint had opened his eyes. He started to remember things Mrs. O’Hara had said and done, her clear animosity towards Lady Gwendolyn, and a sudden, painful awareness of the truth began to surface for him.

A scarlet flush mounted to his brows, and he lowered his head under Lady Gwendolyn’s searching glance. He was so chivalrous naturally that it pained him to think Mrs. O’Hara had betrayed her secret, since this must needs be such a deep humiliation to a proud spirit like hers.

A red flush rose to his forehead, and he looked down under Lady Gwendolyn’s intense gaze. He was naturally so gallant that it hurt him to think Mrs. O’Hara had revealed her secret, as this must be such a deep humiliation for a proud person like her.

Finding he did not answer, Lady Gwendolyn repeated: “How do you know that?” as if she were determined to have an answer.

Finding he didn't answer, Lady Gwendolyn repeated, "How do you know that?" as if she were set on getting a response.

“One can’t always give a reason for the faith that is in one,” he returned evasively. “Anyhow, supposing what you say were true, I could not help Mrs. O’Hara’s feelings.”

“One can’t always explain the faith that's in you,” he replied vaguely. “Anyway, even if what you’re saying is true, I can’t change how Mrs. O’Hara feels.”

“Unless you had encouraged them.”

"Unless you encouraged them."

“I have never considered it possible for any encouragement of this sort to come from a man. It is your privilege[Pg 132] solely, and it would be horribly conceited of us to usurp it.”

“I've never thought it was possible for a man to give this kind of encouragement. It’s your right[Pg 132] alone, and it would be really arrogant of us to take it.”

“I do not see why a man should not be allowed to show that he appreciates the favor shown him if he really does so.”

“I don’t see why a guy shouldn’t be allowed to show that he appreciates the kindness he’s been given if he really feels that way.”

“That is a different thing to giving encouragement, as you call it. I like Mrs. O’Hara for old association’s sake; we have always been upon very cordial terms since her marriage to my friend; but as to anything else, I declare on my honor it has never so much as entered my head.”

“That is different from giving encouragement, as you put it. I like Mrs. O’Hara for the sake of old times; we’ve always been on very friendly terms since her marriage to my friend; but as for anything else, I swear on my honor it has never even crossed my mind.”

“If it had, it is no affair of mine, Colonel Dacre,” she answered frigidly. “Mrs. O’Hara is lucky in having a friend, for she certainly needs somebody to give her good advice. It is not either usual or safe to make accusations you cannot prove. If she does me the honor of being jealous of me, and wishes to drive me out of England, she has gone the wrong way to work, for I mean to take a house in London, and live as much en evidence as possible. If Mrs. O’Hara or any one else can prove that I ever spoke to Mr. Belmont in my life, let them do so; but I think they must commence by this. One does not become terribly in love, frightfully jealous, and murderously angry with a perfect stranger, you know.”

“If it had, it’s not my problem, Colonel Dacre,” she replied coldly. “Mrs. O'Hara is fortunate to have a friend, as she definitely needs someone to give her good advice. It’s neither normal nor safe to make accusations you can’t prove. If she feels jealous of me and wants to drive me out of England, she’s going about it all wrong because I plan to get a place in London and be as visible as possible. If Mrs. O'Hara or anyone else can prove that I ever spoke to Mr. Belmont in my life, let them do so; but I think they have to start with that. One doesn’t become deeply in love, extremely jealous, and furious with a complete stranger, you know.”

“If Mrs. O’Hara finds that you and her brother were perfect strangers, she will withdraw her accusation, of course. And, meanwhile, being false, it need not trouble you.”

“If Mrs. O’Hara discovers that you and her brother were complete strangers, she will drop her accusation, obviously. And in the meantime, since it’s false, you don’t need to worry about it.”

“It does not trouble me in the least,” she answered defiantly. “Only give your friend Mrs. O’Hara this word of warning from me: every scandalous word I can trace to her I will make her prove, or she shall take the consequences.”

“It doesn’t bother me at all,” she replied boldly. “Just tell your friend Mrs. O’Hara this warning from me: every scandalous thing I can trace back to her, I will make her prove, or she will face the consequences.”

“I shall not probably see her again, Gwendolyn. From[Pg 133] the moment she is your enemy she has ceased to be my friend.”

“I probably won’t see her again, Gwendolyn. From[Pg 133] the moment she became your enemy, she stopped being my friend.”

A rosy flash, such as you see in the clouds at sunset, passed over the girl’s beautiful face. She half extended her hand, then drew it back, saying, with forced composure:

A rosy flash, like the ones you see in the clouds at sunset, spread over the girl’s beautiful face. She half stretched out her hand, then pulled it back, saying with a forced calm:

“I have no right to separate you two. Indeed, it would be cruel if I did, since you and I can never be anything more to each other than we are now.”

“I have no right to separate you two. Honestly, it would be cruel if I did, since you and I can never be more to each other than we are right now.”

“Gwendolyn, you will drive me mad! I follow you about like a dog, and get nothing but harsh usage in return. Can’t you teach yourself to be merciful?”

“Gwendolyn, you’re driving me crazy! I follow you around like a dog, and all I get is mistreatment in return. Can’t you learn to be kinder?”

“I must try first to be just.”

"I need to make sure I'm fair first."

“A fig for justice! Who cares to even hear the name?” he cried vehemently. “A woman is never just unless she is supremely indifferent to the person she has to judge, and anything is better than that. I want you for myself, child, don’t you hear?”

“A pox on justice! Who even cares to hear that word?” he shouted passionately. “A woman is never fair unless she’s completely indifferent to the person she's judging, and anything is better than that. I want you for myself, kid, don’t you get it?”

He drew closer, and would have taken her hand; but remembering how foolishly weak she had been at their last interview, she took refuge on the other side of the table before she would even parley with him. Then she spoke out loudly and clearly:

He stepped closer and would have taken her hand, but remembering how vulnerable she had been during their last meeting, she moved to the other side of the table before she would engage with him. Then she spoke up, loud and clear:

“I don’t wish to appear harsh, Colonel Dacre. I have a certain duty to perform, and I stand so entirely alone nowadays that I am obliged to take a very independent tone; but I would not give you unnecessary pain for the world. Indeed, I am very grateful to you for believing in me a little; but you know I have another reason, besides the one I gave just now, for refusing to be your wife. If you could explain satisfactorily about the lady I saw at Borton, and this cruel slander had been silenced, then——”

“I don’t want to sound harsh, Colonel Dacre. I have a duty to fulfill, and I feel completely alone these days, so I have to speak very independently; but I wouldn’t want to cause you any unnecessary pain for anything. Honestly, I really appreciate that you believe in me a little; but you know I have another reason, besides the one I just mentioned, for not wanting to be your wife. If you could satisfactorily explain about the woman I saw at Borton, and if this terrible gossip could be put to rest, then——”

“Finish your sentence, Gwendolyn.”

"Finish your sentence, Gwen."

[Pg 134]

[Pg 134]

“Then I might, perhaps, marry you; but you see, at present, it is out of the question.”

“Then I might consider marrying you; but you see, right now, it’s not an option.”

“That I deny. I see no just cause or impediment why we should not be married to-morrow, supposing both of us were willing.”

“That I deny. I see no valid reason or obstacle that prevents us from getting married tomorrow, assuming we both want to.”

“But as we are not both of us willing, there is no use in discussing the question any longer. I am so tired. It seems to me I would give everything I am likely to possess in this world for a few hours of oblivion and rest.”

“But since neither of us is willing, there's no point in discussing this any further. I’m so exhausted. It feels like I would trade everything I’m likely to own in this world for just a few hours of forgetfulness and peace.”

And her face looked strangely haggard and troubled in the strong, white light of the chandelier.

And her face looked oddly worn and distressed in the bright white light of the chandelier.

“Only that you are such a will-o’-the-wisp,” he said complainingly. “If I let you go now, I shall never see you again.”

“Only that you are such a fleeting spirit,” he said, sounding frustrated. “If I let you go now, I’ll never see you again.”

“I don’t know about that,” she said, with a faint smile. “I begin to have a feeling as if I could not escape you if I would.”

“I’m not so sure about that,” she said, smiling slightly. “I’m starting to feel like I couldn’t get away from you even if I wanted to.”

“Then why try?” he asked softly.

“Then why bother?” he asked gently.

“Because I can’t help myself,” she answered, with a blush; and then she added desperately: “You must leave me now; I cannot stand any more—indeed I cannot.”

“Because I can’t help myself,” she replied, blushing; and then she added urgently, “You have to go now; I can’t take any more—really, I can’t.”

“Will you promise to see me to-morrow, Gwendolyn?”

“Will you promise to see me tomorrow, Gwendolyn?”

“I cannot promise anything, for I am too broken down to realize the sense of what I am saying. I will see you if I can, although these interviews only harass us both, and do us no good. Still, since you wish it, I will try to satisfy you, although I feel to-night as if I must be going to have a serious illness.”

“I can't promise anything because I'm too worn out to really understand what I'm saying. I’ll see you if I can, even though these meetings just stress us out and don’t help either of us. Still, since you want it, I’ll try to make you happy, even though tonight I feel like I might be coming down with something serious.”

Her glittering eyes, white cheeks, and feverish lips showed that there really was something wrong with her; and Colonel Dacre looked at her anxiously.

Her bright eyes, pale cheeks, and flushed lips indicated that something was definitely wrong with her; and Colonel Dacre looked at her with concern.

“You have done too much,” he said. “If I leave you, will you promise to go straight to bed?”

“You’ve done too much,” he said. “If I leave you, will you promise to go straight to bed?”

“Yes, that I will, thankfully. Good night.”

“Yes, I will, thank you. Good night.”

[Pg 135]

[Pg 135]

The table was not between them now, somehow, and, before she had time to resist, he caught her in his arms, and kissed her lips and eyes in a mad passion of love. Then, without waiting for her reproaches, he hurried from the room.

The table wasn’t between them anymore, somehow, and before she could even think to push him away, he wrapped his arms around her and kissed her lips and eyes in a wild surge of love. Then, without waiting for her to say anything, he rushed out of the room.

That night he stayed at the “Langham,” unknown to either Lady Gwendolyn or Mrs. O’Hara. His mind disturbed by the events of the day, he found it impossible to sleep, and yet he knew he should be useless all day unless he could get some rest for his aching brain. Finally it occurred to him that his traveling-flask was full of fine old cognac, and that, as physical exhaustion, as well as mental worry, had something to do with his wakefulness, some stimulant might help him through.

That night he stayed at the “Langham,” without either Lady Gwendolyn or Mrs. O'Hara knowing. His mind was troubled by the day’s events, making it impossible for him to sleep, yet he realized he would be ineffective all day unless he could get some rest for his tired brain. Finally, it occurred to him that his travel flask was full of good old cognac, and that both physical exhaustion and mental stress were contributing to his insomnia, so he thought some kind of stimulant might help him get through this.

He therefore mixed himself a pretty strong dose—about twice the quantity he would have taken ordinarily—and then lay down again, his nerves wonderfully soothed, and a pleasant languor stilling the riot of his irritable pulse.

He mixed himself a pretty strong dose—about twice the amount he would usually take—and then lay down again, his nerves wonderfully calmed, and a pleasant drowsiness quieting the chaos of his irritable pulse.

His last conscious act was to glance at the clock, and say to himself:

His last conscious act was to look at the clock and say to himself:

“I must not sleep for more than three hours, at the longest.”

“I can’t sleep for more than three hours at the most.”

And he fancied—but that must have been the beginning of a grotesque dream—that the clock winked at him, as much as to express, derisively: “We shall see.”

And he imagined—but that must have been the start of a bizarre dream—that the clock winked at him, as if to say, mockingly: “We’ll see.”


[Pg 136]

[Pg 136]

CHAPTER XII.

A WILL-O’-THE-WISP.

A will-o'-the-wisp.

Colonel Dacre thought it very wrong to swear, and always denied himself this relief upon principle; but this morning, when he opened his eyes full upon the clock, which had a jeering, jaunty way of pointing at nine, he certainly did feel as if an occasional indulgence this time must be a pardonable offense.

Colonel Dacre believed it was wrong to swear and always refrained from it on principle; but this morning, when he saw the clock glaring at him with a mocking, cheerful vibe showing nine, he really felt that maybe letting loose just this once would be understandable.

He sprang out of bed, and rang at once for the waiter. He was about to put some questions to him, when the man handed him a couple of letters, saying:

He jumped out of bed and immediately called for the waiter. He was about to ask him some questions when the man handed him a couple of letters, saying:

“I was told to give you them directly you woke, sir. Is there anything you want, sir?”

“I was told to give these to you as soon as you woke up, sir. Is there anything you need, sir?”

“Only have my breakfast ready in half an hour,” answered Colonel Dacre, with assumed indifference; and the moment the man had closed the door, he tore open the letter that lay uppermost in his hand.

“Just have my breakfast ready in half an hour,” replied Colonel Dacre, pretending to be indifferent; and as soon as the man closed the door, he ripped open the letter that was on top in his hand.

It was from Lady Gwendolyn, and ran thus:

It was from Lady Gwendolyn, and it went like this:

Dear Colonel Dacre: La nuit porte conseil, you say, and the result is that I think it far better we should not meet. Pardon me if I have given you pain by this decision. One of these days you will thank me for having had the courage to deny you. I must mean to do what is right, for I cannot help telling you that this is the greatest sorrow of my life.

Dear Colonel Dacre: Night brings wisdom, you say, and I've decided that it's better for us not to meet. I hope you can forgive me for causing you any hurt with this choice. One day, you'll appreciate that I had the strength to resist. I must do what's right, because I can't hide the fact that this is the biggest sadness of my life.

Gwendolyn St. Maur.

Gwendolyn St. Maur.

The second was from Mrs. O’Hara, and was quite as expressive in its way.

The second was from Mrs. O'Hara, and it was just as expressive in its own way.

Dear Lawrence: I see that you take Lady Gwendolyn’s part: her false, fatal beauty has glamoured you,[Pg 137] poor soul! I must needs forgive you, for the sake of old times; but I should only worry you with my friendship, now that you have learned what it is to love, so that I may as well get out of your way quietly. If you ever want to see me again, I dare say you will be able to find me; but, in any case, I have too deep and affectionate a recollection of ‘auld lang syne’ to subscribe myself anything but

Hey Lawrence: I see you’re on Lady Gwendolyn’s side: her deceptive, destructive beauty has enchanted you, [Pg 137] poor thing! I have to forgive you for the sake of our past; but I would only burden you with my friendship now that you’ve discovered what love is, so I might as well quietly step aside. If you ever want to see me again, I’m sure you can find me; but in any case, I have such a fond and loving memory of ‘the good old days’ that I can only sign off as

Your sincere friend,

Your true friend,

Norah O’Hara.”

Norah O’Hara.”

“I have lost my friend and sweetheart both, by lying too late,” said Colonel Dacre to himself, with a dreary sigh; for he was not dolt enough even to inquire if the two ladies were still at the “Langham.”

“I’ve lost my friend and my sweetheart too, by waiting too long,” Colonel Dacre said to himself with a heavy sigh; he wasn’t foolish enough to even wonder if the two ladies were still at the “Langham.”

Colonel Dacre smashed the clock before he went down to breakfast, and only smiled grimly when he saw that five pounds was charged for the damage in his bill.

Colonel Dacre smashed the clock before he went down to breakfast, and only smiled grimly when he saw that he was charged five pounds for the damage on his bill.

On second thoughts, he stayed where he was that day because it was no use going anywhere else. He was utterly discouraged now. The strength of Lady Gwendolyn’s will frightened him.

On second thoughts, he stayed where he was that day because it was pointless to go anywhere else. He felt completely discouraged now. The power of Lady Gwendolyn’s will scared him.

He had fancied that all women were weak and yielding, and here was one who made a resolution, and kept it, as he believed, for duty’s sake, although her heart was pulling her the opposite way.

He had thought that all women were weak and submissive, but here was one who made a commitment and stuck to it, as he believed, for the sake of duty, even though her heart was pulling her in the opposite direction.

It was quite a revelation, and somehow made him respect all women more for her sake. He wished now he had held her fast when she was in his power, and made her marry him right off.

It was quite a revelation, and somehow made him respect all women more because of her. He wished now that he had held onto her when he had the chance and made her marry him right away.

Lord Teignmouth had forfeited all claim to be consulted, and, though Gwendolyn hesitated and argued now, he had a notion she would not have been sorry to have had the decision taken out of her hands.

Lord Teignmouth had lost all right to be consulted, and even though Gwendolyn hesitated and argued now, he sensed that she wouldn’t have minded if the decision had been taken out of her hands.

“Gwendolyn is just the kind of woman to admire a[Pg 138] man who conquers her,” Colonel Dacre said to himself. “But the least hesitation or weakness of purpose would spoil all. She must see in me only the master who commands—not the lover who pleads—or she will writhe out of my grasp, somehow, even at the altar rails. Oh! if I had only been wiser, and more understanding, how happy I might be now!”

“Gwendolyn is exactly the type of woman who admires a[Pg 138] man who can conquer her,” Colonel Dacre thought to himself. “But even the slightest hesitation or weakness would ruin everything. She needs to see me only as the master who commands—not as the lover who begs—or she will slip out of my reach, even at the altar. Oh! If only I had been wiser and more understanding, how happy I could be right now!”

He determined to show Lady Gwendolyn that he had some fertility of resource, and as strong a will as her own, the next time they met; and with this view he went off to Doctors’ Commons, and bought a special license. Then, all things being fair in love and war, and the position being very hopeless under its present aspect, he descended to a ruse, which, under ordinary circumstances, would have been unpardonable.

He decided to show Lady Gwendolyn that he had a quick mind and a strong will just like hers the next time they met. With that in mind, he headed to Doctors’ Commons and bought a special license. Given that everything is fair in love and war, and the situation seemed pretty hopeless as it stood, he resorted to a trick that would normally be completely unacceptable.

He put an advertisement in several of the daily papers, so worded that only Gwendolyn could understand it, and stating himself to be in such a condition, both mentally and physically, that if, knowing all, she did not come to him at once, his death would be on her conscience.

He placed an ad in several of the daily newspapers, phrased in a way that only Gwendolyn would understand, and stating that he was in such a state, both mentally and physically, that if she didn’t come to him right away, knowing everything, it would weigh on her conscience if he died.

And then he waited.

And then he waited.

“You will find me at the hotel where we parted yesterday,” he had said; and, therefore, we may be sure he did not quit his rooms for a second.

“You will find me at the hotel where we said goodbye yesterday,” he had said; so, we can be sure he didn’t leave his rooms for a moment.

He sent for newspapers and books; but he was far too restless to read. With his face glued to the window-pane, he watched eagerly every carriage that drew up to the entrance.

He called for newspapers and books, but he was way too restless to read. With his face pressed against the window, he eagerly watched every carriage that arrived at the entrance.

He had suffered breakfast and luncheon to go away untasted; but when dinner was placed on the table, he felt so strange that it occurred to him he must be suffering from inanition, and he poured himself out a glass of sherry, and emptied it at a draft. It felt like liquid fire, and stung his throat; but the effect was magical.

He had let breakfast and lunch go by without eating, but when dinner was served, he felt so weird that he thought he must be starving. He poured himself a glass of sherry and drank it in one go. It felt like liquid fire and burned his throat, but the effect was incredible.

[Pg 139]

[Pg 139]

His sluggish pulses quickened, the blood in his veins seemed to dance vivaciously to the air of the delicious waltz he had last danced with Lady Gwendolyn.

His slow pulses sped up, the blood in his veins felt like it was dancing energetically to the rhythm of the delightful waltz he last danced with Lady Gwendolyn.

The air was so full of her sweet presence he persuaded himself she must be coming, and began to eat eagerly. He would need all his strength to-night, and could not afford to waste a single chance. But his appetite was not as large as his aspirations. He got half-way through his soup valiantly enough, then a sudden feeling of nausea came over him, and he pushed away his plate, and rose from the table, resuming his former place at the window.

The air was filled with her sweet presence, making him convince himself that she must be coming, so he started to eat eagerly. He would need all his strength tonight and couldn’t afford to waste a single opportunity. But his appetite wasn’t as big as his ambitions. He made it through half of his soup bravely enough, but then a sudden wave of nausea hit him, and he pushed his plate away, getting up from the table and returning to his spot by the window.

It was growing dark now, but he could still distinguish the passers-by; and when a lady alighted presently from a cab at the door, his heart gave a great bound and thrill.

It was getting dark now, but he could still make out the people walking by; and when a woman got out of a cab at the door, his heart skipped a beat.

For her figure was slender and graceful, like Lady Gwendolyn’s; and she gathered her skirts over her arm in a way he remembered well. But the light of the lamp over the door fell full on her face as she turned to pay the driver his fare, and then he gave a lamenting sigh.

For her figure was slim and elegant, like Lady Gwendolyn’s; and she gathered her skirts over her arm in a way he remembered well. But the light from the lamp above the door illuminated her face as she turned to pay the driver, and then he let out a sorrowful sigh.

The lady was not half as handsome as Gwendolyn; but she was nearly twice her age, to make up. After awhile it became so dark that he had to retire from his post of observation, and then he passed the time watching the door. Of course, he expected her every minute, and, of course, she did not come.

The woman wasn’t anywhere near as attractive as Gwendolyn; however, she was almost twice her age, which made up for it. After a while, it got so dark that he had to leave his spot to observe, and then he spent his time watching the door. Naturally, he expected her to arrive any minute, and of course, she didn’t show up.

Colonel Dacre became in a perfect fever of expectancy and apprehension as the night advanced; and as he still found it impossible to sleep, he naturally felt exhausted and faint.

Colonel Dacre became increasingly anxious and restless as the night went on; and since he still couldn’t fall asleep, he naturally felt drained and weak.

Only that Gwendolyn might come while he was away, and then, of course, she would find out his ruse, and then there would be an end to his wooing.

Only that Gwendolyn might come while he was away, and then, of course, she would find out his trick, and then there would be an end to his courting.

[Pg 140]

[Pg 140]

The only chance for him was to be on the spot at the supreme moment, and take her by storm. So he stayed at home, and when his sensations became unbearable, he tried his remedy of the night before, and then stumbled into bed.

The only chance he had was to be there at the perfect moment and sweep her off her feet. So he stayed home, and when his feelings became too intense to handle, he gave his nighttime remedy another shot, then crashed into bed.


[Pg 141]

[Pg 141]

CHAPTER XIII.

DOCTOR MAY’S PATIENT.

DR. MAY'S PATIENT.

Colonel Dacre would never forget that night of torture. The fever seemed to increase every hour, until the very pillows felt as if they were burning hot, and he stepped out of his tumbled bed, at last, and threw himself on the floor. The only comfort he had was in repeating to himself again and again: “She will come to-day—she will come to-day!” But the day passed, somehow, and there was no sign of Lady Gwendolyn.

Colonel Dacre would never forget that night of torture. The fever seemed to get worse with each passing hour, until even the pillows felt like they were burning hot. Finally, he got out of his messy bed and threw himself on the floor. The only comfort he found was in telling himself over and over: “She will come today—she will come today!” But somehow the day went by, and there was no sign of Lady Gwendolyn.

When the evening came round again he felt badly enough to alarm him a little, and he made the waiter fetch him a doctor. The pompous medico looked very grave when he had felt Colonel Dacre’s pulse.

When evening came again, he felt bad enough to worry him a bit, so he had the waiter call a doctor. The pompous doctor looked very serious after checking Colonel Dacre’s pulse.

“Why, really, my dear sir, you must have been excessively imprudent!” he said. “Where did you get your cold?”

“Honestly, my dear sir, you must have been extremely careless!” he said. “Where did you catch your cold?”

Lawrence answered him by another question.

Lawrence replied with another question.

“Have I a cold, then?”

“Do I have a cold?”

“Aye, and with a vengeance. I doubt if you will be able to leave your bed for another fortnight.”

“Yeah, and with a passion. I doubt you’ll be able to get out of bed for another two weeks.”

Colonel Dacre uttered a cry of dismay.

Colonel Dacre let out a shout of frustration.

“Nonsense, doctor, it can’t be as bad as that. Do oblige me by sitting down, and in ten minutes I shall be able to prove to you that I am already on the high way to recovery.”

“Nonsense, doctor, it can’t be that bad. Please sit down, and in ten minutes I’ll be able to show you that I’m already on the road to recovery.”

The doctor smiled. If his patient did talk a little nonsense, it was natural enough. With such a pulse nothing better could be expected of him.

The doctor smiled. If his patient was talking a bit of nonsense, it was completely understandable. With a pulse like that, nothing better could be expected from him.

“Or rather say you will be shortly, if you keep quiet,”[Pg 142] he said, with the diplomatic air of a man who is accustomed to humor sick people’s fancies.

“Or rather say you will be shortly, if you keep quiet,”[Pg 142] he said, with the diplomatic air of someone who is used to indulging the whims of sick people.

“Well, but what is the matter with me? I would rather know the truth, if you please.”

“Well, what’s wrong with me? I’d rather know the truth, please.”

“You have inflammation of the lungs, and as you have evidently no constitutional weakness of the chest, you must have been terribly reckless to get yourself in such a state as this.”

“You have lung inflammation, and since you clearly don’t have any underlying weakness in your chest, you must have been extremely careless to end up in this condition.”

“I am not conscious of having misconducted myself as you suggest,” he answered dryly. “People are unaccountably ill sometimes, surely.”

“I don’t think I’ve done anything wrong like you suggest,” he replied curtly. “People can get sick for no reason, after all.”

“There must be a cause.”

“There has to be a reason.”

“That’s begging the question,” said Colonel Dacre, ashamed to find himself so irritable. “You must really excuse me, doctor, but my nerves feel so jarred, it would be quite a pleasure to me to make myself disagreeable.”

"That's begging the question," said Colonel Dacre, embarrassed to feel so irritated. "You really must forgive me, doctor, but my nerves are so on edge that it would actually be quite enjoyable for me to be unpleasant."

“Do, by all means, if it would be any relief to you,” returned the other cheerfully. “But I ought to tell you that I fear you are on the brink of a very serious illness, and that it would be better for you to get into a quieter place while you can be moved.”

“Go ahead, if it would help you,” the other replied cheerfully. “But I should warn you that I think you’re on the verge of a serious illness, and it would be best for you to find a quieter place while you still can.”

“But I am very comfortable here, doctor.”

"But I'm really comfortable here, doctor."

“For the moment; but you will need more quiet than you can get at an hotel, however well-conducted it may be. You will be obliged to have a nurse——”

“For now; but you will need more peace than you can get at a hotel, no matter how well-run it is. You will have to have a nurse——”

“Never!” he cried emphatically. “Sairey Gamp has always been my bugbear!”

“Never!” he exclaimed emphatically. “Sairey Gamp has always been my nightmare!”

“So she has mine,” was the reply. “And, therefore, all the nurses I recommend are comparatively young, and are always bright and pleasant-looking.”

“So she has mine,” was the reply. “And, because of that, all the nurses I recommend are relatively young and are always cheerful and good-looking.”

“And do they have a bottle of gin on the mantelpiece to put their lips to when so disposed?”

“And do they have a bottle of gin on the mantelpiece to sip from when they feel like it?”

“My nurses are teetotalers; all they expect in the way of stimulant is plenty of strong tea, and I don’t imagine you would grudge them that.”

“My nurses don’t drink alcohol; all they want for a pick-me-up is a lot of strong tea, and I don’t think you’d mind giving them that.”

[Pg 143]

[Pg 143]

“Not if they drink it elsewhere; but I don’t want coddling, doctor. I shall be all right again in a day or two, no doubt.”

“Not if they drink it somewhere else; but I don’t want any fuss, doctor. I’ll be fine again in a day or two, no doubt.”

The other shook his head.

The other person shook his head.

“I don’t want to be a Job’s comforter, but I can’t say I see much chance of that. Anyhow, if you will stay at this hotel you had better move into quieter rooms on an upper landing. You cannot surely object to that?”

“I don’t want to be a comforter like Job, but I can’t say I see much chance of that. Anyway, if you’re going to stay at this hotel, you should move to quieter rooms on an upper floor. You can’t possibly object to that?”

Colonel Dacre made this concession readily enough, and as Doctor May found he was likely to be rather an intractable patient, he gave the necessary orders at once.

Colonel Dacre agreed to this concession pretty easily, and since Doctor May realized that he was probably going to be a difficult patient, he gave the necessary orders right away.

In another hour Colonel Dacre found himself in new quarters high up at the back of the house, where it was cooler and quieter both.

In another hour, Colonel Dacre found himself in new accommodations high up at the back of the house, where it was cooler and quieter.

He was given over to a chambermaid now, and welcomed the amendment, for her step was lighter, her service more gentle. She even showed a certain interest in his state, and wanted to know if he hadn’t a mother, or a wife, or any one to take care of him, sighing sympathetically when he declared himself to be alone in the world.

He was now assigned to a chambermaid, and he appreciated the change because her movements were lighter and her care was more tender. She even seemed genuinely interested in his situation and asked if he had a mother, a wife, or anyone to look after him, sighing sympathetically when he told her he was alone in the world.

Colonel Dacre thought the matter over very exhaustively that evening. Doctor May, who paid him a visit at about nine, had given him an opiate which soothed his nerves, and kept him quiet, although it did not make him sleep, and therefore he had plenty of time for reflection.

Colonel Dacre thought about the issue thoroughly that evening. Doctor May, who came to see him around nine, had given him a sedative that calmed his nerves and kept him still, though it didn't help him sleep, so he had plenty of time to reflect.

Strange to say, his head was singularly clear all that night, but toward morning he found his mind wandering off, and was very angry with himself, persisting in thinking it must be his own fault.

Strangely enough, his mind was unusually clear all night, but as morning approached, he noticed his thoughts drifting and felt really frustrated with himself, convinced it had to be his own doing.

When Doctor May called in the morning, Colonel Dacre evidently looked upon his visit as an intrusion, but was careful to be distantly polite.

When Doctor May called in the morning, Colonel Dacre clearly saw his visit as an unwelcome interruption, but he made sure to be politely distant.

“I have a vague recollection of having seen you before,”[Pg 144] he said; “but my memory is so bad I cannot recall your name.”

“I have a vague memory of having seen you before,”[Pg 144] he said; “but my memory is so bad I can’t remember your name.”

“I am Doctor May; you sent for me yesterday, you know,” answered the other quietly. “I am afraid you are not feeling so well.”

“I’m Dr. May; you called for me yesterday, remember?” the other replied calmly. “I’m afraid you’re not feeling well.”

“Nothing much the matter—all right to-morrow,” he muttered hoarsely. And then he added, in a confidential tone: “Will you do something for me?”

“Nothing much is wrong—all good tomorrow,” he muttered hoarsely. Then he added, in a confidential tone: “Can you do something for me?”

“Willingly, if I can.”

"Sure, if I can."

“Let them show her up directly she comes. She is peculiarly sensitive, I must tell you, and the least delay—you understand?”

“Have them show her in as soon as she arrives. She’s really sensitive, just so you know, and even the slightest delay—you get what I mean?”

“I understand,” repeated Doctor May, smiling reassuringly into his haggard eyes. “You wish her to be brought up-stairs directly she arrives?”

“I get it,” Doctor May said again, smiling reassuringly into his tired eyes. “You want her to be brought upstairs as soon as she arrives?”

Colonel Dacre, usually one of the most reserved men in England, seized his hand, and pressed it warmly. Then, straightening himself as he lay, he said with the graceful courtesy of a man of the world:

Colonel Dacre, typically one of the most reserved men in England, took his hand and shook it warmly. Then, as he adjusted himself while lying down, he spoke with the elegant politeness of a worldly man:

“I shall hope to see you at my wedding, doctor——”

“I hope to see you at my wedding, doctor——”

“May,” put in the other.

"May," said the other.

“Doctor May. It will take place by special license to-morrow at twelve. I can’t remember where at this moment, but that is immaterial. However, I have a word for your private ear.” Doctor May bent his head close to the other’s lips. “She is the sweetest woman in England; but she has one little defect—come closer if you please—she—she——”

“Doctor May. It’s happening tomorrow at noon with a special license. I can’t recall the exact location right now, but that doesn’t really matter. However, I need to share something privately with you.” Doctor May leaned in closer to hear. “She’s the sweetest woman in England, but she has one small flaw—come a little closer, please—she—she——”

Doctor May looked at him compassionately as he sank back on his pillow, muttering incoherently, for he greatly feared that in spite of his iron frame, he would not be able to pull his patient through, and it seemed hard he should die in his prime, and die solitary and alone.

Doctor May looked at him with compassion as he sank back on his pillow, mumbling incoherently. He was deeply worried that, despite his strong build, he wouldn’t be able to save his patient. It felt unfair for him to die in his prime, and to die all alone.


[Pg 145]

[Pg 145]

CHAPTER XIV.

MY LOVE—MY LIFE.

MY LOVE – MY LIFE.

When Doctor May left Colonel Dacre’s room, after having given certain orders to the comely chambermaid, he sought and obtained an interview with the manager of the hotel. To him he represented Colonel Dacre’s state, asking him if he could conscientiously guarantee his having the attention and quiet upon which his life would probably depend?

When Doctor May left Colonel Dacre's room, after giving some instructions to the attractive chambermaid, he asked to speak with the hotel manager. He informed him about Colonel Dacre's condition and inquired if he could honestly ensure that he would receive the care and peace he likely needed to survive.

Monsieur Bause answered readily that the season being over, and the hotel comparatively empty, Colonel Dacre could have as much attention as if he were in his own home.

Monsieur Bause quickly replied that since the season was over and the hotel was fairly empty, Colonel Dacre could receive as much attention as if he were at home.

“Only the maid servants now sleep on the landing to which he has been moved,” pursued Monsieur Bause. “When we are full we use some of those rooms for bachelors; but there is no fear of our being put to such a necessity in August.”

“Only the maids now sleep on the landing where he has been moved,” continued Monsieur Bause. “When we have a full house, we use some of those rooms for bachelors; but there’s no worry about having to do that in August.”

“Are you quite sure? Pardon me for persisting, Monsieur Bause; but, you see, I feel Colonel Dacre to be doubly dependent upon me, as he appears to have no friends to share my responsibility. It would be a risk to move him now, perhaps; but later on it would be certain death.”

“Are you sure? Sorry to keep asking, Mr. Bause, but I can’t help feeling that Colonel Dacre is really depending on me since he doesn't seem to have anyone else to share this burden. Moving him now might be risky, but doing it later would definitely mean death.”

“I assure you, doctor, you need not be anxious on your patient’s account. I will watch over him myself, and see that all your orders are strictly carried out.”

“I assure you, doctor, you don’t need to worry about your patient. I will take care of him myself and make sure that all your instructions are followed exactly.”

And he looked so trustworthy, and capable of so much, as if he could have managed a dozen sick-rooms and his[Pg 146] hotel at the same time. Doctor May could not help saying:

And he looked so reliable and capable of so much, as if he could handle a dozen sick rooms and his[Pg 146] hotel at the same time. Doctor May couldn't help but say:

“If you promise me that, I am sure it will be all right.”

“If you promise me that, I’m sure everything will be okay.”

“You will have a nurse for the gentleman, doctor, I presume?”

“You'll have a nurse for the man, right, doctor?”

“Most certainly. I am going off at once to see about one, and will endeavor to get her here in a few hours. Meanwhile, the young woman who has been waiting upon Colonel Dacre will be able to do what is necessary, and I shall be in and out several times.”

“Absolutely. I'm heading out right now to look into one, and I'll try to get her here in a few hours. In the meantime, the young woman who has been assisting Colonel Dacre will be able to take care of what’s needed, and I'll be in and out a few times.”

“The gentleman is very ill, I suppose, sir?”

“The man is very sick, I guess, sir?”

“Very ill, indeed. I doubt if I can pull him through; and shall call in Doctor Forbes to consult with me, unless there is a marked improvement to-morrow morning.”

“Very sick, for sure. I doubt I can save him; I’ll bring in Doctor Forbes to discuss it with me, unless there’s a significant improvement by tomorrow morning.”

While this conversation was going on below, a stealthy figure stole up-stairs to the room Doctor May had just quitted, and paused at the door, listening. As all was quiet within, the woman entered noiselessly, and went up to the sick man’s bed. He lay apparently asleep; and who shall describe the haggard, passionate face of the woman as she knelt beside him, and bent down until her golden hair mingled with his tawny mustache.

While this conversation was happening below, a quiet figure snuck upstairs to the room Doctor May had just left and paused at the door, listening. Since everything was quiet inside, the woman entered silently and approached the sick man's bed. He lay seemingly asleep; who can describe the worn, intense face of the woman as she knelt beside him, leaning down until her golden hair mixed with his dark mustache?

“My darling!” she murmured at his ear, “I know all this is my fault; but only get better—only get better—and we will give the world the go-by, and be happy our own way. If only I were your wife, that I might stay by you now! I am sure you would be well at once! and oh! my dearest, I want you so badly, and I have only you.”

“My darling!” she whispered in his ear, “I know this is all my fault; but just get better—just get better—and we’ll escape from the world and be happy on our own terms. If only I were your wife, so I could be by your side right now! I’m sure you’d feel better immediately! Oh! my dearest, I want you so much, and you’re all I have.”

It seemed as if these tender words penetrated to the very heart of his sleep, for he stirred slightly, and muttered a name in a yearning voice.

It felt like these gentle words reached deep into his sleep, as he stirred a bit and whispered a name with a longing tone.

A light came over the woman’s face, and she smiled faintly, but sweetly, as she bent lower still, until her[Pg 147] lips brushed Colonel Dacre’s feverish cheek. Then, as if scared by her own boldness, she rose quickly to her feet, and with one backward look toward the bed, darted to the door and disappeared, running straight into the arms of Mary, the chambermaid.

A light appeared on the woman’s face, and she smiled softly but sweetly as she leaned in lower until her[Pg 147] lips brushed against Colonel Dacre’s hot cheek. Then, as if startled by her own daring, she quickly got to her feet, and with one last glance at the bed, dashed to the door and vanished, running right into the arms of Mary, the chambermaid.

“What were you doing in that room?” inquired Mary, in a tone of just severity. “It’s no use me having my orders, and being responsible for carrying them out, if you are to interfere.”

“What were you doing in that room?” Mary asked, her tone serious. “It’s pointless for me to have my orders and be responsible for following them if you’re just going to interfere.”

A vivid blush mounted into the other’s beautiful face, but she answered, quite humbly:

A vivid blush rose to the other person's lovely face, but she replied, quite modestly:

“I wanted to see him so much. You won’t tell of me, will you?”

“I really wanted to see him. You won't tell anyone about me, right?”

“Well,” answered Mary uncompromisingly, “if the doctor asks me I can’t lie, you know.”

“Well,” Mary replied firmly, “if the doctor asks me, I can’t lie, you know.”

“He will be sure not; why should he? And I have done no harm. Have you nobody you care for very much?”

“He definitely won't; why would he? And I haven't done anything wrong. Don't you have anyone you care about a lot?”

It was Mary’s turn to blush now.

It was now Mary’s turn to blush.

“That’s neither here nor there,” she said. “Your duty is your duty, and the doctor told me to keep the poor gentleman perfectly quiet.”

"That’s not the point," she said. "Your responsibility is your responsibility, and the doctor told me to keep the poor guy completely quiet."

“I assure you I haven’t disturbed him in the least. Look in, and you will find he is still fast asleep.”

“I promise I haven’t bothered him at all. Take a look, and you’ll see he’s still sound asleep.”

She pushed a sovereign into Mary’s hand as she spoke, and the glitter of gold seemed to alter the girl’s views and feelings. Her eyes and voice became charmingly sympathetic.

She pressed a gold coin into Mary’s hand as she spoke, and the shine of the gold seemed to change the girl’s thoughts and emotions. Her eyes and voice became beautifully sympathetic.

“Ah! I see,” she said; “you are going to be married to the poor gentleman. I’ll let you in as often as I can manage it, but I am afraid the nurse will be a tougher customer. However, I’ll do my best, miss.”

“Ah! I get it,” she said; “you’re going to marry that poor guy. I’ll help you get in as often as I can, but I’m worried the nurse will be harder to deal with. Still, I’ll do my best, miss.”

“Thank you,” answered the lady softly. “I should be very grateful, and you will not repent your kindness.”

“Thank you,” the lady replied softly. “I will be very grateful, and you won’t regret your kindness.”

[Pg 148]

[Pg 148]

This time Mary dropped a curtsey. She began to see that the other was a perfect lady.

This time, Mary curtsied. She started to realize that the other woman was a perfect lady.

“If you would tell me your room, miss, I would bring you down news of the poor gentleman every three hours or so. As I am to wait upon the nurse I shall know exactly how he is going on.”

“If you could let me know your room number, miss, I can bring you updates about the poor gentleman every few hours. Since I’ll be taking care of the nurse, I’ll know exactly how he’s doing.”

“Thank you; I should be very glad. I am just below, the first room on the right as you go down.”

“Thank you; I’d be really happy. I’m just below, the first room on the right when you head down.”

“And what name, if you please?”

“And what name, if you don’t mind?”

There was a slight hesitation, and then the answer came loud and clear.

There was a brief pause, and then the answer came through loud and clear.

“Miss Mordaunt. And Mary——” hesitatingly.

“Miss Mordaunt. And Mary—” hesitantly.

“Yes, miss.”

"Yes, ma'am."

“If he should be hopelessly bad, you will call me, will you not? Even if it should be the middle of the night, come to me all the same. I should die of a broken heart if I were not to see him at the last.”

“If he ends up being really bad, you’ll call me, right? Even if it’s the middle of the night, just come to me anyway. I’d die of a broken heart if I didn’t get to see him at the end.”

“I promise I will call you, miss; but let’s hope for better things,” she added encouragingly. “He looks like a strong gentleman, and I don’t suppose there’s any call to spare expense.”

“I promise I'll call you, miss; but let’s hope for better things,” she added with encouragement. “He seems like a strong guy, and I don’t think there’s any need to hold back on spending.”

This she said to find out Colonel Dacre’s means, and Miss Mordaunt’s reply was very satisfactory.

This she said to learn about Colonel Dacre's resources, and Miss Mordaunt's response was very satisfactory.

“Not the least in the world! He is a rich man, and there is no reason why he should not have everything in the world he wants.”

“Not at all! He’s a wealthy man, and there’s no reason he shouldn’t have everything in the world he desires.”

“I am glad of that, poor gentleman! I’m sure I would do anything for him whether he had money or not, he is so kind and pleasant-spoken; but, then, in an hotel, they have to be particular, and Monsieur Bause is only manager, and is responsible to the company, you see.”

“I’m glad to hear that, poor guy! I know I would do anything for him whether he had money or not, he’s just so kind and pleasant to talk to; but, in a hotel, they have to be careful, and Monsieur Bause is only the manager, and he’s accountable to the company, you know.”

“Nobody could blame him for being particular,” answered Miss Mordaunt; “but, in this case, he has nothing to fear.”

“Nobody can blame him for being picky,” Miss Mordaunt replied; “but in this case, he has nothing to worry about.”

“Oh! no, miss, I am sure he hasn’t,” replied Mary,[Pg 149] with confidence. “And the poor gentleman will be done justice by, for Monsieur Bause has already locked up all his money and rings, for fear of accidents. Not that he is afraid of our taking them,” she added quickly; “but, you see, in a large house like this there are so many people in and out.”

“Oh! no, miss, I’m sure he hasn’t,” replied Mary,[Pg 149] confidently. “And the poor gentleman will get what he deserves, because Monsieur Bause has already locked up all his money and rings to prevent any issues. Not that he’s afraid we’ll take them,” she added quickly; “but, you see, in a big house like this, there are so many people coming and going.”

“Exactly! and it is better to be too careful than not careful enough,” said Miss Mordaunt, casting a very wistful glance toward the door of the sick-room, as she prepared to depart. “You will come down and tell me what the doctor thinks about Colonel Dacre this afternoon, Mary.”

“Exactly! It’s better to be too careful than not careful enough,” said Miss Mordaunt, casting a very longing look toward the door of the sick room as she got ready to leave. “You’ll come down and tell me what the doctor thinks about Colonel Dacre this afternoon, Mary.”

“Certainly, miss; you may quite trust me. I shall be in and out continually, even after the nurse comes.”

“Of course, Miss; you can definitely trust me. I'll be coming in and out all the time, even after the nurse arrives.”

Miss Mordaunt went away then, very slowly and softly, like a person who has a great trouble at heart, and, looking after her, until only the tip of her aristocratic nose was visible, Mary said to herself:

Miss Mordaunt left then, very slowly and quietly, like someone carrying a heavy burden, and as she watched her go, until only the tip of her refined nose was visible, Mary said to herself:

“I shouldn’t wonder if she is a duchess in disguise. Anyhow, she is a real, born lady, and knows how to behave, so I can’t do better than serve her; and if the poor gentleman ever gets well, and he’s as fond of her as she is of him, why, I dare say there will be something coming in from both sides.”

“I wouldn’t be surprised if she’s a duchess in disguise. Anyway, she’s a real lady by birth and knows how to act, so I can’t do better than serve her; and if the poor guy ever gets better, and he loves her as much as she loves him, I’m sure something good will come from both of them.”

Mary did not mean to be mercenary, and had good feeling in the main; but she was going to be married as soon as her young man could save up money enough to buy furniture, and so every sixpence she could earn became a precious acquisition.

Mary didn't intend to be selfish; she generally had good intentions. However, she was planning to get married as soon as her fiancé could save enough money to buy furniture, so every penny she earned was highly valuable to her.

The nurse arrived about four o’clock, and Miss Mordaunt, who had been sitting with her door ajar all the afternoon, examined her anxiously as she went past. She had a firm face, but a bright and sympathetic expression; and there was something in her upright carriage that inspired confidence irresistibly.

The nurse showed up around four o’clock, and Miss Mordaunt, who had been sitting with her door slightly open all afternoon, watched her closely as she walked by. The nurse had a strong face but a warm and caring look; there was something about her straight posture that made you feel instantly confident.

[Pg 150]

[Pg 150]

Miss Mordaunt shut the door when the other had passed, and sank into a chair, letting her nerveless hands drop to her side.

Miss Mordaunt closed the door after the other person left and collapsed into a chair, letting her limp hands fall to her sides.

“Thank Heaven!” she murmured, “at least he will have every chance.”

“Thank goodness!” she whispered, “at least he’ll have every opportunity.”

The next few days were days of indescribable misery and suspense to the anxious watcher in No. 56.

The next few days were filled with unbearable misery and suspense for the anxious observer in No. 56.

Colonel Dacre lay between life and death, and the doctor came out of the sick-room always with a terribly grave face. But for a little compromise she had made with Mary, Miss Mordaunt would have fallen ill herself with worry.

Colonel Dacre was in a critical condition, and the doctor always emerged from the sickroom with a seriously somber expression. If it weren't for a small agreement she had made with Mary, Miss Mordaunt would have likely become ill from worry herself.

The nurse had four hours’ rest during the day, and directly she was safely shut into her room, the girl ran down to fetch Miss Mordaunt, and allowed her to take her place at Colonel Dacre’s bedside. It was such a comfort to be doing something. Only those who have had to stand by helpless, when those they loved were sick and suffering, will understand the poor girl’s thankfulness for Mary’s concession.

The nurse had a four-hour break during the day, and as soon as she was safely settled in her room, the girl hurried down to get Miss Mordaunt, allowing her to take her place by Colonel Dacre’s bedside. It felt so good to be doing something. Only those who have had to stand by helplessly when their loved ones were ill and in pain will understand the girl’s deep appreciation for Mary’s willingness to help.

The chambermaid would have got into sad disgrace if she had been found out; but she was willing to run the risk, as Miss Mordaunt’s gratitude took a substantial form, and, moreover, she was really interested in the lovers.

The chambermaid would have been in serious trouble if she had been caught; but she was willing to take the chance, since Miss Mordaunt’s gratitude came in a tangible way, and, besides, she was genuinely interested in the couple.

On one of these occasions Miss Mordaunt had a serious fright. She had scarcely settled herself in the sick-room, and was just measuring out the medicine that Mary had been charged to give the sick man at this time, when she heard Doctor May’s step and voice on the landing below. He was evidently talking to Monsieur Bause, and must have forgotten something, as he had paid his usual midday visit before the nurse had gone to lie down.

On one of these occasions, Miss Mordaunt was genuinely scared. She had barely gotten comfortable in the sick room and was in the process of measuring out the medicine that Mary was supposed to give the sick man when she heard Doctor May's footsteps and voice on the landing below. He was clearly talking to Monsieur Bause and must have forgotten something because he had already made his usual midday visit before the nurse went to lie down.

The color mounted in a flood to the girl’s delicate face,[Pg 151] and her heart beat like a sledge-hammer against her side. A discovery of this sort would necessitate all kinds of painful explanations and humiliating confessions, and she did not know how far Doctor May was to be trusted. But while she stood hesitating, panting, confused, Mary suddenly appeared on the scene, whisked the glass out of her hand, pushed her toward the closet, and, closing the door upon her, locked it softly. There was not even room to stand upright, but Miss Mordaunt was too thankful for her deliverance to take heed of such a trifle.

The color rushed to the girl's delicate face,[Pg 151] and her heart pounded like a sledgehammer against her side. Making a discovery like this would require all sorts of painful explanations and humiliating confessions, and she wasn’t sure how much she could trust Doctor May. But as she hesitated, out of breath and confused, Mary suddenly showed up, snatched the glass from her hand, shoved her toward the closet, and quietly locked the door behind her. There wasn’t even enough space to stand up straight, but Miss Mordaunt was too grateful for her rescue to worry about such a minor detail.

She crouched down in the easiest position she could find, and listened with all her ears.

She crouched in the most comfortable position she could find and listened intently.

“Where is nurse?” inquired Doctor May, as he entered.

“Where's the nurse?” asked Doctor May as he walked in.

“It is nurse’s time for lying down, sir,” answered Mary, in a voice that trembled slightly as from hurry or surprise. “But if you have any orders, sir——”

“It’s the nurse's time to rest, sir,” Mary replied, her voice shaking slightly from either urgency or shock. “But if you have any instructions, sir——”

“I had forgotten to tell her that I did not wish Colonel Dacre to have any more of the medicine I sent yesterday; I will let her have a new bottle in half an hour, and she is to give him a dose of that directly it arrives.”

“I forgot to tell her that I didn’t want Colonel Dacre to have any more of the medicine I sent yesterday; I’ll get her a new bottle in half an hour, and she should give him a dose of that as soon as it arrives.”

“Very well, sir.”

“Sure thing, sir.”

“Be sure you don’t make any mistake; or, stop, I’ll take the other bottle away with me, and then it is sure to be all right.”

“Make sure you don’t make any mistakes; or, wait, I’ll take the other bottle with me, and then everything will definitely be fine.”

He made for the cupboard, recollecting that the medicine, etc., was kept on a shelf there, but Mary nervously interposed.

He went to the cupboard, remembering that the medicine, etc., was stored on a shelf there, but Mary nervously interrupted.

“I know which it is, sir, quite well, and will empty it directly, so that you needn’t trouble to take it away.”

“I know which one it is, sir, very well, and I will empty it right away, so you don’t have to worry about taking it away.”

Doctor May was a man of quick penetration, and Mary’s manner seemed to him so suspicious that, although he would have been quite satisfied with her arrangement[Pg 152] under ordinary circumstances, he resolved now to investigate the matter for himself.

Doctor May was a sharp guy, and Mary’s behavior struck him as so suspicious that, even though he would have been totally fine with her setup under normal circumstances, he decided to look into the situation himself. [Pg 152]

Moving her aside, he placed his hand on the key of the door to turn it, when Mary, thinking she had done all that had been expected of her, vanished from the scene, leaving Miss Mordaunt to bear the brunt of her own imprudence, and explain things as best she could.

Moving her aside, he put his hand on the doorknob to turn it, when Mary, believing she had done all that was expected of her, disappeared from the scene, leaving Miss Mordaunt to deal with the consequences of her own foolishness and explain things as best she could.

Miss Mordaunt knew that detection was inevitable, and would have been equal to the position even now if she had only been on her feet; but what was to become of her dignity while she crawled out of the cupboard? She felt that it was impossible to overcome such a disadvantage, so that when Doctor May threw open the door, and, looking full into her eyes, said softly, but imperiously: “Come out,” she gave all attention to her ankles, and left her dignity to take care of itself.

Miss Mordaunt knew that getting caught was unavoidable, and she would have handled the situation just fine if she had been on her feet; but what would happen to her dignity while she was crawling out of the cupboard? She felt it was impossible to overcome such a disadvantage, so when Doctor May threw open the door and, looking directly into her eyes, said softly yet firmly, “Come out,” she focused all her attention on her ankles and let her dignity sort itself out.

When she had lifted herself up, and was facing him, Doctor May looked at her with unconcealed astonishment. Although her hair and dress were disordered, and her face crimson, it was impossible to take her for anything but a gentlewoman, and if he had expected to find anybody it was a slim young waiter whom he had caught once in earnest conversation with Mary on the stairs.

When she stood up and faced him, Doctor May looked at her in obvious surprise. Even though her hair and dress were tousled and her face was flushed, it was clear she was a lady. If he had expected to see anyone, it was the slim young waiter he had once caught having a serious conversation with Mary on the stairs.

A minute’s silence, and then Miss Mordaunt said quietly:

A minute of silence passed, and then Miss Mordaunt spoke softly:

“I suppose I ought to explain, unless—unless you have already guessed.”

“I guess I should explain, unless—you’ve already figured it out.”

“I think I have,” answered Doctor May, with a smile. “But I am sorry you did not confide in me at once, as I would have made it possible for you to see him without hiding in the cupboard. Are you staying in this hotel?”

“I think I have,” replied Doctor May with a smile. “But I'm sorry you didn't tell me right away, because I could have helped you see him without having to hide in the cupboard. Are you staying at this hotel?”

“Yes,” she replied, with some reluctance.

"Yeah," she said, a bit hesitantly.

“What is the number of your room?”

"What's your room number?"

[Pg 153]

[Pg 153]

“Fifty-six.”

"56."

“And your name?”

"What's your name?"

“Is it necessary to catechize so closely, Doctor May?”

“Do we really need to quiz so closely, Doctor May?”

“Well, the last question was superfluous, certainly, for I knew you directly I saw you.”

"Well, the last question was unnecessary, for I recognized you as soon as I saw you."

“Knew me?” she repeated, the color mounting once more into her face, and her lips trembling. “Oh! surely not!”

“Knew me?” she repeated, her face flushing again and her lips quivering. “Oh! surely not!”

“Why should you mind? As a professional man, I am nothing if I am not discreet. What is more, I respect and admire a lady of position who casts aside conventionalities, and dares, for once, to listen to her heart.”

“Why should you care? As a professional, I’m nothing if I’m not discreet. Plus, I respect and admire a woman of status who sets aside conventions and for once dares to listen to her heart.”

“But the world would be very cruel if it knew all.”

“But the world would be very harsh if it knew everything.”

“Perhaps. I really don’t know anything about your world. But need it know all? You can surely remain, Miss Mordaunt, for the present.”

“Maybe. I honestly don’t know anything about your world. But does it really need to know everything? You can definitely stay, Miss Mordaunt, for now.”

“If you have recognized me, another might.”

“If you recognize me, someone else might too.”

“Then take care ‘another’ doesn’t see you. With ordinary precaution, you need not excite attention. I presume that you have been in the habit of taking Mary’s place from the beginning?”

“Then make sure ‘another’ doesn’t see you. With regular precautions, you shouldn't draw attention. I assume you’ve been used to taking Mary’s place from the start?”

“Ever since Colonel Dacre was insensible.”

“Ever since Colonel Dacre was unconscious.”

“Exactly. Then the girl, being in your confidence, will help you, of course.”

“Exactly. So the girl, being someone you trust, will help you, of course.”

“And the nurse?”

"And what about the nurse?"

“Oh! I can easily manage her; she is not the kind of woman to be astonished at anything. I shall simply tell her that the lady to whom Colonel Dacre is going to be married is staying in the hotel, and would like to see him sometimes; and you will find you have only to present yourself at the door to obtain ready admittance.”

“Oh! I can handle her easily; she’s not the type to be surprised by anything. I’ll just tell her that the woman Colonel Dacre is marrying is staying at the hotel and would like to see him occasionally; and you’ll see that you only need to show up at the door to get in without any hassle.”

“Thank you very much, Doctor May; only that if it would excite Colonel Dacre to see me——”

“Thank you very much, Dr. May; I just worry it might upset Colonel Dacre to see me——”

“All the while he remains in his present state nothing[Pg 154] can excite him,” replied Doctor May. “Directly I see a change for better or worse I will let you know.”

“All the while he remains in his current state, nothing[Pg 154] can get his attention,” replied Doctor May. “As soon as I notice a change for better or worse, I’ll let you know.”

“You are very kind. I am glad now that you know all about it.”

“You're really kind. I'm glad you know all about it now.”

And she held out her hand with pretty impulsiveness. He lifted it respectfully to his lips, and then he let it fall with a sigh, and found himself envying Colonel Dacre. It was worth while even to be “sick unto death” for such a woman’s love.

And she reached out her hand with charming spontaneity. He raised it to his lips with respect, then let it drop with a sigh, feeling envious of Colonel Dacre. It was worth being “sick unto death” just for the love of such a woman.


[Pg 155]

[Pg 155]

CHAPTER XV.

A JOYFUL AWAKENING.

A Happy Awakening.

As we said before, only those who have watched by the sick-bed of one they love better than themselves can picture the next few days.

As we mentioned earlier, only those who have kept vigil by the bedside of someone they care about more than themselves can imagine the next few days.

Doctor May had made the nurse understand that “Miss Mordaunt” had a right to be with Colonel Dacre, and the two watched every night together, expecting every hour to be the last. Miss Mordaunt was worn to a shadow with these anxious nights, for she did not even rest in the daytime, like her companion. How could she sleep through these precious minutes, which might be the only comfort in the future—a memory that would be more to her than any living love?

Doctor May had made sure the nurse understood that “Miss Mordaunt” had the right to be with Colonel Dacre, and the two spent every night together, anticipating that each hour might be their last. Miss Mordaunt was worn down to a shadow from these stressful nights, as she didn’t even rest during the day like her companion did. How could she sleep through these precious moments, which could be the only comfort in the future—a memory that would mean more to her than any living love?

For she had sworn to be Colonel Dacre’s widow if she was never to be his wife. Colonel Dacre had been ten days unconscious, and hovering so close on the edge of the “valley of the shadow,” that sometimes they thought he had gone for good, and could never creep back into the light again. But he had a strong constitution, and fought every inch of the ground resolutely.

For she had promised to be Colonel Dacre’s widow if she could never be his wife. Colonel Dacre had been unconscious for ten days, teetering on the brink of the “valley of the shadow,” and there were moments when they thought he had truly crossed over and would never return to the light. But he had a strong constitution and fought bravely for every second.

At last Doctor May said:

Finally, Doctor May said:

“There will be a crisis to-night. I see a great change coming on, but whether for good or evil, I cannot tell as yet, since the rally before death often deceives us for the moment.”

“There’s going to be a crisis tonight. I can sense a big change is on the way, but I can’t tell yet if it’s good or bad, since the surge before death often tricks us for a while.”

“Couldn’t you remain with us?” inquired Miss Mordaunt wistfully. “I don’t mean sit up, for I know you oughtn’t to do that; but if you were sleeping in one of these rooms close to us, it would be a great comfort;[Pg 156] and we need not call you unless it is absolutely necessary.”

“Couldn’t you stay with us?” Miss Mordaunt asked sadly. “I don’t mean you should stay awake, because I know you shouldn’t do that; but if you were sleeping in one of these rooms nearby, it would be really comforting, and we wouldn’t have to call you unless it’s absolutely necessary.”[Pg 156]

There is not much men will not do for a beautiful woman who knows how to manage them, and Doctor May had long since lost the power of denying Colonel Dacre’s fiancée. He had promised himself elsewhere, but that did not weigh with him for a moment. He had been dreaming wild dreams of late. Hearts were caught in the rebound, and if anything happened to his patient, why should not he take his place?

There isn’t much a man won’t do for a beautiful woman who knows how to handle him, and Doctor May had long ago lost the ability to say no to Colonel Dacre’s fiancée. He had made promises to someone else, but that didn’t bother him at all. Lately, he had been having crazy daydreams. People’s hearts were involved, and if anything happened to his patient, why couldn’t he step in?

Of course there was a great disparity between them, socially speaking; but he knew cases in which this had been ignored, and Miss Mordaunt did not appear the kind of person to stop at anything when she loved. He was ashamed of himself, but he could not help the thought. It is the fate of women who are so wondrously fair to make all the men who come in contact with them either dolts or knaves.

Of course, there was a huge social gap between them; but he knew examples where this had been overlooked, and Miss Mordaunt didn’t seem like the type to hold back when she loved. He felt ashamed of himself, but he couldn’t shake the thought. It’s the fate of women who are incredibly beautiful to turn all the men they meet into either fools or scoundrels.

He turned to her with a faint smile.

He turned to her with a slight smile.

“I will certainly remain if it is any comfort to you. I will go at once and see a few of my most pressing cases, and then return.”

“I'll definitely stay if it helps you feel better. I'll head out right away to check on a few of my urgent cases, and then I'll come back.”

“I can never thank you enough,” she murmured. “It will be such a great relief to feel that you are near.”

“I can’t thank you enough,” she said softly. “It will be such a huge relief to know that you’re close.”

By ten o’clock Doctor May had come back, and they had settled in the sick-room for the night. Doctor May had refused to lie down, and insisted upon keeping them company, the truth being that he was too much interested in the denouement to feel as if he could sleep.

By ten o'clock, Doctor May had returned, and they had settled into the sick room for the night. Doctor May refused to lie down and insisted on staying with them, truth be told, he was too invested in the outcome to feel like he could sleep.

There was a slight restlessness in Colonel Dacre’s manner, but he still remained unconscious; and Miss Mordaunt sat beside his pillow, with her anxious, beautiful eyes fixed persistently on his white face. On the opposite side Doctor May watched, too—not the patient,[Pg 157] but her—while nurse, relieved from all responsibility, dozed comfortably.

There was a bit of unease in Colonel Dacre’s behavior, but he still seemed unaware; Miss Mordaunt sat next to his pillow, her worried, beautiful eyes focused intently on his pale face. On the other side, Doctor May observed, not the patient, but her—while the nurse, free from all responsibilities, dozed off comfortably.

At last the sick man’s eyelids began to tremble, and Miss Mordaunt held her very breath for eagerness. Finally he opened his eyes full upon her, and said, languidly but without surprise:

At last, the sick man's eyelids started to flutter, and Miss Mordaunt held her breath in anticipation. Finally, he opened his eyes wide at her and said, sluggishly but without surprise:

“Are you here, Gwen?”

“Gwen, are you here?”

“Hush!” she answered, with a thankfulness far too deep for outward expression. “You must not talk; must he, Doctor May?”

“Hush!” she replied, feeling grateful in a way that words couldn't fully express. “You shouldn't talk; should he, Doctor May?”

Doctor May was as pale as the sick man, as he lifted his head to answer:

Doctor May was as pale as the sick man when he lifted his head to respond:

“Certainly not. The best thing for Colonel Dacre now is sleep. Give him a few spoonfuls of beef tea, and then keep him as quiet as you can. As I am not wanted any more, I’ll go and lie down.”

“Definitely not. The best thing for Colonel Dacre right now is sleep. Give him a few spoonfuls of beef broth, and then keep him as calm as possible. Since I’m not needed anymore, I’ll go and take a nap.”

The girl looked radiant, and there were tears of gratitude in her dark eyes.

The girl looked radiant, and there were tears of gratitude in her dark eyes.

“I can’t talk about things to-night,” she followed him to the door to say; “but if ever there should be any way in which I could serve you——”

“I can’t talk about things tonight,” she followed him to the door to say; “but if there’s ever a way I can help you——”

“Thank you, Lady Gwendolyn,” he answered, with peculiar gravity; “you have paid me the greatest compliment in your power by trusting me with your secret.”

“Thank you, Lady Gwendolyn,” he replied, with unusual seriousness; “you've given me the highest compliment by trusting me with your secret.”

“Oh! I wasn’t the least afraid.”

“Oh! I wasn't at all afraid.”

“Thank you for saying so. I shall never, of course, breathe a word of all that has happened lately.”

“Thanks for saying that. I promise I won’t say a word about everything that’s happened recently.”

“I know that. But how did you guess my name, Doctor May?”

“I know that. But how did you figure out my name, Doctor May?”

“You forget that your portrait is in almost every print-shop in London, Lady Gwendolyn.”

“You forget that your portrait is in almost every print shop in London, Lady Gwendolyn.”

“True; it is very impertinent of people, but my brother said it could not be helped.”

“True; it’s really rude of people, but my brother said there’s nothing we can do about it.”

“I shall hear of your marriage soon, I suppose?” he ventured to say, emboldened by her gracious manner;[Pg 158] “and, believe me, Lady Gwendolyn, no one will pray for your happiness more earnestly than I.”

“I'll be hearing about your marriage soon, I guess?” he said, feeling braver thanks to her kind demeanor;[Pg 158] “and trust me, Lady Gwendolyn, no one will wish for your happiness more than I will.”

“I am sure of that,” she replied, holding her hand to him with a rosy blush. “But I do not know yet anything about my marriage. You see, my brother is away, and—there are certain little difficulties. But I am so happy to-night, I can only look on the bright side; and I feel as if things must come right. See, Doctor May, Colonel Dacre is already asleep. Oh!”—with a sudden, frightened glance at her companion—“is it sleep? He looks so terribly like death! Do come and see!”

“I’m sure of it,” she said, extending her hand to him with a rosy blush. “But I still don’t know anything about my marriage. You see, my brother is away, and—there are a few small complications. But I’m so happy tonight; I can only see the bright side, and I feel like everything will work out. Look, Doctor May, Colonel Dacre is already asleep. Oh!”—with a sudden, scared glance at her companion—“is it sleep? He looks so much like death! Please come and see!”

She drew him forward with nervous haste, and watched him, with her heart in her eyes, as he bent over the sick man and felt his pulse.

She pulled him forward in a nervous rush and watched him, her heart in her eyes, as he leaned over the sick man and checked his pulse.

“It is all right—but he will look like this for awhile—he is so terribly pulled down. However, he will get on now, I believe. Try and get a little sleep yourself, Lady Gwendolyn, for you need it sadly, too.”

“It’s okay—but he’s going to look like this for a while—he’s really worn out. Still, I think he’ll be alright now. You should try to get some sleep yourself, Lady Gwendolyn, because you really need it, too.”

“I am too happy to be tired,” she said confidently. Nevertheless, when Doctor May was gone, and there was silence in the sick-room, she began to feel drowsy, and presently she was locked in slumber as soft as it was light.

"I’m way too happy to be tired," she said confidently. Still, once Doctor May left and the sick-room fell silent, she started to feel sleepy, and soon she was wrapped in a slumber as soft as it was light.

When once Colonel Dacre had taken a turn for the better he mended very fast. But then he was so patient and good, and took his medicine without so much as a wry face. He wanted to get well quickly, for his special license was ready, and he had a notion that Lady Gwendolyn could hardly deny him now. But not a word did he say on the subject, for fear of scaring her away; and she just drifted along with the tide, hardly caring where it landed her, so that it was close to Lawrence Dacre.

When Colonel Dacre started to improve, he got better quickly. He was so patient and kind, taking his medicine without even grimacing. He wanted to get well fast because his special license was ready, and he figured Lady Gwendolyn could hardly refuse him now. But he said nothing about it, afraid of driving her away; she just went along with whatever happened, not really caring where it led her, as long as it brought her close to Lawrence Dacre.

One afternoon she had gone out to do some commission, and as she was stepping out of the shop, she found[Pg 159] herself suddenly face to face with her sister-in-law, Lady Teignmouth. Pauline held out her hand with an embarrassed smile.

One afternoon, she went out to run some errands, and as she stepped out of the shop, she suddenly found herself face to face with her sister-in-law, Lady Teignmouth. Pauline reached out her hand with an awkward smile.

“I declare, it is you, Gwen! What are you doing in town at such a dreadful time of the year?”

"I can't believe it's you, Gwen! What are you doing in town at such a terrible time of year?"

“You forget that I might contaminate you,” answered Lady Gwendolyn, refusing the proffered hand, and standing up very straight. “It is a great pity you spoke to me, Pauline, because I know how careful you are never to conceal the slightest thing from my brother, and he will be very angry.”

“You forget that I could contaminate you,” replied Lady Gwendolyn, declining the offered hand and standing very straight. “It’s a real shame you talked to me, Pauline, because I know how careful you are to never hide anything from my brother, and he will be really angry.”

Pauline laughed—the hollow, artificial laugh that always grated upon Lady Gwendolyn’s nerves.

Pauline laughed—a hollow, fake laugh that always got on Lady Gwendolyn’s nerves.

“Don’t be so very absurd! No woman, with a grain of sense, makes a confidant of her husband. Besides, Reggie is quite coming round, Gwen; he is, indeed!”

“Don't be so ridiculous! No woman with any sense confides in her husband. Besides, Reggie's really coming around, Gwen; he truly is!”

“Very kind of him, I am sure,” replied her sister-in-law, with a bitter smile. “Do you know, I feel quite grateful.”

“Very nice of him, I’m sure,” replied her sister-in-law, with a bitter smile. “You know, I actually feel a bit grateful.”

Lady Teignmouth walked along at her side, and lowered her voice to say:

Lady Teignmouth walked beside her and lowered her voice to say:

“I dare say you do feel annoyed about it all; but it really was best he should take it as he did, and I have been a perfect model of discretion ever since. Reggie and I get on charmingly nowadays; and just think what a scandal it would have created, supposing we had separated!”

“I'll bet you're feeling pretty annoyed about all this; but honestly, it was for the best that he reacted the way he did, and I've been nothing but discreet ever since. Reggie and I get along really well these days; just imagine the scandal it would have caused if we had broken up!”


[Pg 160]

[Pg 160]

CHAPTER XVI.

GWEN AND PAULINE.

Gwen and Pauline.

“I see you are not changed, Pauline,” said Lady Gwendolyn; “it was always self with you, and always will be. My sufferings are nothing so long as you run no risk!”

“I see you haven't changed, Pauline,” said Lady Gwendolyn; “it’s always been about you, and it always will be. My suffering doesn’t matter as long as you’re safe!”

“Oh! but you are not suffering, I am sure,” answered Lady Teignmouth. “You are looking exceedingly well, and handsome, and the whole affair has blown over so comfortably, there’s no reason why you should not resume your proper position in society. I am afraid Reggie won’t let me chaperon you—at least, just yet; but there is Mrs. O’Hara. She is not particular.”

“Oh! but you’re not really suffering, I’m sure,” replied Lady Teignmouth. “You look really well and handsome, and everything has settled down so nicely that there’s no reason you can’t take your rightful place in society again. I’m afraid Reggie won’t let me chaperone you—at least, not yet; but there’s Mrs. O’Hara. She’s not picky.”

“Possibly; but I am,” returned Lady Gwendolyn, with angry hauteur; “so particular, indeed, that, if Reggie were willing I should go out with you, I should decline the doubtful honor!”

“Maybe; but I am,” Lady Gwendolyn replied, with irritated arrogance; “so particular, in fact, that if Reggie agreed to let me go out with you, I would turn down that questionable honor!”

“You are very severe, my dear,” said Lady Teignmouth uneasily; “and yet, I ought not to be annoyed with you, since, in the eyes of the world, I have certainly the best of it!”

“You're being really harsh, my dear,” Lady Teignmouth said nervously; “and yet, I shouldn’t be upset with you, since, in the eyes of society, I definitely have the upper hand!”

“You would be sure to take care of that! But, really, Pauline, you are forgetting that you are a ‘model of discretion,’ nowadays.”

“You would definitely handle that! But honestly, Pauline, you're forgetting that you're a ‘model of discretion’ these days.”

“How?”

“How?”

“Why, is it prudent to be seen walking with me? If we were to meet any one we knew——”

“Is it smart to be seen walking with me? If we ran into someone we know——”

“But I told you the whole affair had blown over. We should not have returned to England if it had not been for that.”

“But I told you the whole situation had calmed down. We wouldn’t have come back to England if it hadn’t been for that.”

Lady Gwendolyn turned upon her almost fiercely:

Lady Gwendolyn turned to her almost angrily:

“Then cross the Channel, both of you, as quickly as[Pg 161] you can, for you have urged me so far between you that now I don’t care what I do, and I mean to be happy my own way for a few months, even if the whole world follows your and Reggie’s example, and hunts me down afterward. Do you understand? Reggie has cast me off at your bidding, therefore I feel independent of you all.”

“Then cross the Channel, both of you, as quickly as[Pg 161] you can, because you’ve pushed me so far that now I don’t care what I do, and I plan to be happy on my own terms for a few months, even if the whole world follows your and Reggie’s lead, and comes after me afterwards. Do you get it? Reggie has dropped me at your request, so I feel free of all of you.”

“But you won’t do anything dreadful, Gwen?” pleaded Lady Teignmouth. “I am sure Reggie will come round in time, and we shall be comfortable together again.”

“But you won’t do anything terrible, Gwen?” Lady Teignmouth pleaded. “I’m sure Reggie will come around eventually, and we’ll be comfortable together again.”

“Comfortable together again!” repeated the girl, with an accent of withering scorn. “Fancy my being comfortable with you, or staying under your roof! I really don’t think I am ever likely to fall quite so low as that.”

“Comfortable together again!” repeated the girl, with a tone of harsh scorn. “Can you imagine me being comfortable with you, or staying under your roof! Honestly, I really don’t think I could ever sink that low.”

Lady Teignmouth colored up, and her eyes flashed; but she dared not show resentment. She was in her sister-in-law’s power to a certain extent, for if Lady Gwendolyn chose to insist upon an explanation with Reginald, and laid the facts of the case clearly before him, it was doubtful whether she might not convince the earl of her own innocence and of his wife’s guilt. And then all her pretty scheming would have been worse than useless, since it would only aggravate the original offense in Lord Teignmouth’s eyes.

Lady Teignmouth flushed, and her eyes sparkled, but she didn't dare show her anger. She was somewhat at the mercy of her sister-in-law, because if Lady Gwendolyn decided to demand an explanation from Reginald and presented the facts clearly, she might actually persuade the earl of her own innocence and point out his wife's guilt. Then all her clever plans would end up being counterproductive, only making the original offense worse in Lord Teignmouth's eyes.

Consequently Pauline had need to be humble and conciliatory. Her voice was honey-sweet as she said:

Consequently, Pauline needed to be humble and accommodating. Her voice was sweet as honey as she said:

“Of course, that must be as you feel, Gwen; but I know it would add greatly to my happiness to have the affair pleasantly settled. I was only saying to Reggie yesterday that Teignmouth would be unendurable without you.”

“Of course, that's how you feel, Gwen; but I know it would really make me happy to have this situation resolved nicely. I was just telling Reggie yesterday that Teignmouth would be unbearable without you.”

“You are going to Teignmouth, then?”

"You're going to Teignmouth, right?"

“For a little while. Reggie has invited a houseful of people. It will be a dreadful bore having to entertain them all by myself, and you were always so nice and[Pg 162] popular, dear; but it can’t be helped, of course—it is the penalty I must pay for my own imprudence.”

“For a little while. Reggie has invited a houseful of people. It’s going to be a complete bore to entertain them all by myself, and you were always so sweet and popular, dear; but I guess it can’t be helped, of course—it’s the price I have to pay for my own recklessness.”

“And deceit,” interposed Lady Gwendolyn sternly.

“And deceit,” Lady Gwendolyn interrupted firmly.

“One was the natural consequence of the other; if I had not been imprudent I should not have had anything to conceal. I am quite aware of my own faults, and really sorry for them; but it would be a dreadful thing to break up Reggie’s house. And then the scandal and misery to him, poor fellow!”

“One was the natural consequence of the other; if I hadn’t been careless, I wouldn’t have had anything to hide. I fully acknowledge my own mistakes and truly regret them; but it would be terrible to break up Reggie’s home. And then there would be the scandal and heartache for him, poor guy!”

“I am glad you can feel for him—at last,” retorted Lady Gwendolyn. “I presume that my troubles are of no consequence, although they were brought about entirely by your sin.”

“I’m glad you can finally empathize with him,” Lady Gwendolyn shot back. “I assume my troubles don’t matter to you, even though they were caused entirely by your wrongdoing.”

“I can’t do more than express my penitence and regret,” answered Lady Teignmouth rather sulkily.

“I can’t do anything more than show my remorse and regret,” replied Lady Teignmouth a bit sulkily.

“Well, I suppose it is too late for anything else now,” admitted Lady Gwendolyn contemptuously. “Fortunately, however, I am learning to do without you both. If any harm comes to me, it is a comfort to know that the sin will be at your door.”

“Well, I guess it's too late for anything else now,” Lady Gwendolyn said dismissively. “Luckily, though, I’m getting used to managing without you both. If anything happens to me, it’s reassuring to know that the blame will fall on you.”

“Oh! but no harm will come to you, Gwen, of course. You will marry happily——”

“Oh! but nothing bad will happen to you, Gwen, of course. You will marry happily——”

“And then I shall be off your mind, sha’n’t I? But, really, I am wasting my time awfully,” she added abruptly. And, hailing a passing cab, she jumped into it, and, with a careless nod to Pauline, she drew her veil over her face, and leaned back out of sight.

“And then I’ll be off your mind, won’t I? But, honestly, I’m really wasting my time,” she said suddenly. Then, waving down a cab, she jumped in, gave a casual nod to Pauline, pulled her veil over her face, and leaned back out of sight.

After all, perhaps, although Lady Teignmouth had the best of it in some ways, she might not have been sorry to change with Lady Gwendolyn.

After all, maybe, even though Lady Teignmouth had the advantage in some ways, she might not have minded switching places with Lady Gwendolyn.

When her cab stopped at the Langham, Lady Gwendolyn got out, and walked up and down for awhile, afraid to enter.

When her cab pulled up at the Langham, Lady Gwendolyn got out and paced back and forth for a bit, hesitant to go inside.

For she had promised to go to Colonel Dacre’s room directly she returned, and she knew that the keen eyes of[Pg 163] love would immediately find out her trouble. She could not have borne the most tender questioning just then, and so she lingered until her face was composed, and she could trust her voice and eyes.

For she had promised to head to Colonel Dacre’s room as soon as she got back, and she knew that the sharp eyes of[Pg 163] love would quickly sense her distress. She couldn't handle the gentlest of questions at that moment, so she waited until her face was calm, and she felt confident in her voice and eyes.

Then she went slowly up-stairs, and knocked at Colonel Dacre’s door.

Then she gradually went upstairs and knocked on Colonel Dacre’s door.

He had left his sick-chamber for the first time, and was reclining on a couch in a pleasant little sitting-room, which Lady Gwendolyn had filled with fresh roses in the morning, that he might receive a fragrant greeting on entering. He looked up languidly as she opened the door; but his hollow eyes brightened at once when he saw who it was, and he held out his thin hand with a smile.

He had left his sickroom for the first time and was lounging on a couch in a cozy little sitting room, which Lady Gwendolyn had filled with fresh roses that morning, so he would get a lovely welcome upon entering. He looked up tiredly as she opened the door, but his sunken eyes immediately lit up when he saw who it was, and he reached out his thin hand with a smile.

“How long you have been gone, Gwen?”

“How long have you been gone, Gwen?”

And he patted the chair near him by way of inviting her to occupy it.

And he patted the chair next to him as a way of inviting her to sit down.

“Are you tired, dear?” he added suddenly, discovering that she was very pale.

“Are you tired, dear?” he suddenly asked, noticing that she was very pale.

“No—that is to say, a little. How do you feel, Lawrence?”

“No—that is to say, a little. How are you feeling, Lawrence?”

“Delightfully frisky! as if I could jump over the moon. Do you know, I shall be able to travel next week.”

“Delightfully playful! It's like I could jump over the moon. You know, I'll be able to travel next week.”

Lady Gwendolyn shook her head.

Gwendolyn shook her head.

“Nothing of the kind; don’t talk nonsense, Colonel Dacre. Doctor May says you must not stir for a fortnight.”

“Not at all; don't say silly things, Colonel Dacre. Doctor May says you need to stay still for two weeks.”

“Of course; because he wants to keep me under his thumb as long as he can. Doctor May is a capital fellow; but he must take care of himself.”

“Of course; because he wants to keep me under his control as long as possible. Doctor May is a great guy; but he needs to look out for himself.”

“And of you.”

“And about you.”

“Pshaw! I polished off nearly a whole grouse for my dinner just now, and I have walked several times across the room. I don’t mind being an invalid for three or[Pg 164] four days longer, but after that I mean to take the law into my own hands.”

“Pshaw! I just finished almost a whole grouse for dinner, and I've walked around the room several times. I don’t mind being an invalid for three or[Pg 164] four more days, but after that, I'm going to take matters into my own hands.”

“Why are you in such a dreadful hurry to leave us?” she asked, with some faint signs of pique.

“Why are you in such a terrible rush to leave us?” she asked, with a hint of annoyance.

“I am not going to leave you, Gwen. I am going to take you with me wherever I go for the rest of my life.”

“I’m not going to leave you, Gwen. I’m going to take you with me wherever I go for the rest of my life.”

She colored up, and looked at him in a timid, frightened sort of way. He put his hand gently over hers.

She flushed and looked at him in a shy, scared kind of way. He gently placed his hand over hers.

“I should be sorry to think you did not wish this, Gwen. But, whether or no, it must be now.”

“I would feel bad thinking you didn’t want this, Gwen. But, whether you do or not, it has to happen now.”

“Why?”

“Why?”

He kissed her hand almost reverentially before he answered:

He kissed her hand almost like it was sacred before he replied:

“This is a cruelly scandalous world. Do you think I should have allowed you to nurse and tend me with such noble devotion unless I had looked upon you as my future wife?”

“This is a brutally scandalous world. Do you really think I would have let you nurse and care for me with such noble dedication if I didn't see you as my future wife?”

“I did no harm, surely.”

"I didn't do any harm, right?"

“On the contrary, you did an immense deal of good—to me. Only finish your work by giving me the dear right to protect and defend you against the whole world.”

“On the other hand, you did an amazing amount of good—for me. Just complete your work by giving me the important right to protect and defend you against everyone.”

“Shall I need a defender?” she asked, lowering her eyes.

“Do I need a defender?” she asked, looking down.

“I hope not; but I flatter myself you will need me, anyhow. Haven’t you discovered how well we suit each other, Gwen?”

“I hope not; but I think you’ll still need me, regardless. Haven’t you realized how well we fit together, Gwen?”

“Perhaps. But, oh! Lawrence, tell me truth, I beseech you—and I will trust you altogether now—is there anything that should or ought to prevent our marriage?”

“Maybe. But, oh! Lawrence, please tell me the truth—I’m counting on you completely now. Is there anything that should keep us from getting married?”

“Before Heaven, no!” he answered emphatically.

“Definitely not!” he replied firmly.

“I must believe you, in spite of my eyes and my reason, in spite of my conscience, for I have only one hope in the world, one thought.”

“I have to trust you, even though my eyes and my logic say otherwise, even though my conscience is telling me something different, because I have only one hope in this world, one thought.”

Then she slipped off her seat, hid her head on his breast, and added, in a shrinking whisper:

Then she slid off her seat, buried her head against his chest, and added in a quiet whisper:

[Pg 165]

[Pg 165]

“If what you told me just now is an untruth, I forbid you to undeceive me ever! You hear? My life is locked up in yours from henceforth; and if the day should come,” she added, more faintly still, “that we ought to part, why, then Heaven will be merciful, perhaps, and let us both die instead.”

“If what you just told me isn't true, I never want you to set me straight! Do you understand? My life is tied to yours from now on; and if the day ever comes,” she added, her voice growing even softer, “that we have to separate, then maybe Heaven will be kind enough to let us both die instead.”

And then she writhed, white and shivering, out of his arms.

And then she twisted, pale and shaking, out of his arms.

“Oh! Lawrence, I am afraid!”

“Oh! Lawrence, I’m scared!”

“Afraid of what, my love?” he asked tenderly, enfolding her once more, and kissing her lips with all a lover’s fire.

“Afraid of what, my love?” he asked gently, wrapping her in his arms again and kissing her lips with all the passion of a lover.

“I am afraid we shall not be allowed to be happy together long; something will part us.”

“I’m afraid we won’t be able to be happy together for long; something will come between us.”

“Only death, now, my dearest,” he answered back firmly. “Only death!”

“Only death, now, my dearest,” he replied firmly. “Only death!”


[Pg 166]

[Pg 166]

CHAPTER XVII.

WHAT HOPE CAN DO.

WHAT HOPE CAN ACHIEVE.

“Don’t talk to me of tonics!” said Colonel Dacre, a week after his engagement to Lady Gwendolyn. “I don’t believe in them at all. There is a sovereign remedy for ‘all the ills that flesh is heir to’; but it does not come within the doctors’ province, although they take the credit of its cures.”

“Don’t talk to me about tonics!” said Colonel Dacre, a week after getting engaged to Lady Gwendolyn. “I don’t believe in them at all. There is a perfect solution for ‘all the problems that flesh is heir to’; but it doesn’t fall under the doctors’ jurisdiction, even though they take credit for the cures.”

“What is that?” inquired Lady Gwendolyn, smiling.

“What is that?” asked Lady Gwendolyn, smiling.

“Hope! When I roused from my long stupor that night, and looked straight into your dear eyes, the love and pity there gave me courage to live. Without that I should have fast drifted back into the shadow again, and not tried to struggle against my terrible weakness. But you forget, Gwen, that you have never told me how you heard of my illness.”

“Hope! When I woke from my long daze that night and looked straight into your dear eyes, the love and compassion there gave me the strength to keep going. Without that, I would have quickly slipped back into darkness and not tried to fight against my awful weakness. But you forget, Gwen, that you’ve never told me how you found out about my illness.”

“One of the chambermaids was my first informant. She said there was a gentleman ill in the hotel; and when I questioned her, she described you so accurately that I knew at once whom it must be.”

“One of the chambermaids was my first source. She said there was a man sick in the hotel; and when I asked her more, she described you so well that I knew right away who it had to be.”

“But where were you then?”

“But where were you at then?”

“Here,” answered Lady Gwendolyn, laughing.

“Here,” said Lady Gwendolyn, laughing.

“What! in the hotel? But I thought you wrote me that you had left.”

“What! At the hotel? But I thought you told me you had left.”

“I did leave for a few hours—just long enough to get my hair dyed golden, and to put myself in deep mourning, when I returned as ‘Miss Mordaunt.’”

“I was gone for a few hours—just enough time to get my hair dyed blonde and to put myself in deep mourning when I came back as ‘Miss Mordaunt.’”

“I wonder you weren’t recognized by the servants.”

“I’m surprised the servants didn’t recognize you.”

“None of them had seen me at all plainly. I was very anxious they should not, after my encounter with[Pg 167] Mrs. O’Hara, as I did not know what she might say, and so I took my precautions. Besides, the golden hair does alter one a good deal.”

“None of them had seen me clearly at all. I was really worried they would, after my run-in with [Pg 167] Mrs. O’Hara, because I didn’t know what she might say, so I took my precautions. Also, the golden hair changes a person quite a bit.”

“I knew you at once, Gwen.”

“I recognized you right away, Gwen.”

“You looked into my eyes first.”

“You looked into my eyes first.”

“Wherever my first glance had fallen it would have been the same thing, Gwen. Indeed, if I had put out my hand in the darkness and touched you, some subtle sense would have told me who it was.”

“Wherever my first glance had landed, it would have been the same, Gwen. In fact, if I had reached out my hand in the dark and touched you, something instinctive would have revealed to me who it was.”

“‘By the pricking of my thumbs,
Something wicked this way comes.’”

quoted Lady Gwendolyn gaily. “I suppose that is the kind of warning you would have found at your fingers’ ends, Lawrence.”

quoted Lady Gwendolyn cheerfully. “I guess that’s the kind of warning you would have easily caught, Lawrence.”

“I have done with warnings,” he answered more gravely. “They may be a help to you when you don’t want to do a thing; but when you do want they only make you wish for it more. The best way is to follow your inclinations, so long as they are sufficiently moral, and let the rest take care of itself.”

“I’m done with warnings,” he replied more seriously. “They can help you when you’re not sure you want to do something; but when you do want it, they just make you want it even more. The best approach is to go with your instincts, as long as they’re morally sound, and let everything else sort itself out.”

“I don’t know about being the best way; but it is the most pleasant. What is the use of living, if one has to do nothing but struggle,” said Lady Gwendolyn, who found drifting with the tide a happier state of things than struggling against circumstances.

“I’m not sure it’s the best way, but it’s definitely the most enjoyable. What’s the point of living if all you do is fight?” said Lady Gwendolyn, who thought going with the flow was a happier way to live than battling against what she couldn’t change.

There was a minute’s silence, and then Colonel Dacre looked up from the carpet, which he had been studying with great apparent interest, and observed:

There was a minute's silence, and then Colonel Dacre looked up from the carpet, which he had been examining with great apparent interest, and said:

“To-day is Wednesday, is it not?”

“Today is Wednesday, right?”

“I believe so.”

"I think so."

“How long does it take to buy a dress, Gwen?”

“How long does it take to buy a dress, Gwen?”

“That depends upon the buyer. If you are fond of shopping it takes several hours; if you dislike shopping as much as I do it only takes a few minutes.”

“That depends on the buyer. If you enjoy shopping, it takes several hours; if you dislike shopping as much as I do, it only takes a few minutes.”

[Pg 168]

[Pg 168]

“A few minutes! Come, that is delightful!” he said cheerily. “But, then, it has to be made, I suppose?”

“A few minutes! Come on, that’s great!” he said cheerfully. “But, I guess it has to be prepared, right?”

“Well, as a rule.”

"Well, generally speaking."

“You are quizzing me, Gwen, I perceive. We always expose ourselves to ridicule when we ask for information.”

“You're testing me, Gwen, I see. We always put ourselves at risk of being laughed at when we ask for information.”

“Of course, because you display your ignorance so conspicuously. But tell me what makes you take an interest in these feminine matters, Lawrence?”

“Of course, you show your ignorance so clearly. But tell me, what makes you interested in these feminine matters, Lawrence?”

“I was calculating that we might easily be married on Tuesday, my love.”

“I was thinking that we could easily get married on Tuesday, my love.”

“Really, Lawrence!” she exclaimed, blushing furiously. “I thought you had more common sense.”

“Honestly, Lawrence!” she exclaimed, blushing bright red. “I thought you were smarter than that.”

“Well, but what need prevent it?”

“Well, what’s holding it back?”

“A hundred things.”

“A hundred things.”

“Mention one or two.”

"Name one or two."

“I am not ready, for one thing.”

“I’m not ready, for one thing.”

“You mean as far as clothes go? That is of no consequence, as you can buy whatever you want afterward. You will naturally wish to consult my taste, and, therefore, it will be very convenient to have me on the spot to appeal to at every moment.”

“You mean when it comes to clothes? That doesn’t really matter, since you can buy whatever you want later. You’ll probably want to check with my taste, so it’ll be really handy to have me around to ask at any time.”

“I should like to see your face of disgust under the infliction,” she said, laughing nervously.

“I would love to see your face of disgust when this happens,” she said, laughing nervously.

“You are quite welcome to the spectacle. But go on with your reasons, Gwen; we have only had one so far, and you have still ninety-nine in reserve.”

“You're totally welcome to the show. But keep going with your reasons, Gwen; we've only heard one so far, and you still have ninety-nine left.”

“It would look so odd.”

“It would look so weird.”

“My dear child, when you consider how many people do get married, such an ordinary case as ours would not look odd, I assure you. Besides, I thought we had both decided not to mind what people said. Not that people will say anything that need afflict you. Lady Teignmouth is known to be an impracticable person, and very jealous of your beauty; so that when it is reported that neither[Pg 169] she nor your brother was present at your wedding, it will be laid to her. Lord Teignmouth and I were always excellent friends; and though I am not a very grand person, still, I do not think he would be supposed to object to the marriage.”

"My dear child, when you think about how many people actually get married, our situation doesn't seem strange at all, I promise you. Besides, I thought we both agreed to not worry about what others say. Not that anyone would say anything that should upset you. Lady Teignmouth is known to be a difficult person and very jealous of your beauty; so when it's mentioned that neither she nor your brother was at your wedding, it will be attributed to her. Lord Teignmouth and I have always been good friends, and even though I’m not someone particularly important, I don’t think he would be against the marriage."

“Of course not. How could he?” said Lady Gwendolyn quickly. “I never dreamed they would find any objection of that sort.”

“Of course not. How could he?” said Lady Gwendolyn quickly. “I never thought they would have any objections like that.”

“What, then?”

"What's next?"

“I suppose they must accuse me of having behaved badly in some way to account for Reggie’s desertion.”

“I guess they must think I did something wrong to explain why Reggie left me.”

“Not at all; they will think it is one of my lady’s caprices. She is cordially disliked by her own sex, because she has a way of making herself so extremely agreeable to their husbands.”

“Not at all; they’ll think it’s just one of my lady’s whims. She’s genuinely disliked by other women because she has a knack for being incredibly charming to their husbands.”

“Like your friend, Mrs. O’Hara,” put in Lady Gwendolyn maliciously.

“Just like your friend, Mrs. O’Hara,” Lady Gwendolyn chimed in spitefully.

“I don’t think the two women can be compared in any way. Norah is a thoughtless flirt—Lady Teignmouth is a cold-blooded coquette.”

“I don’t think the two women can be compared at all. Norah is a careless flirt—Lady Teignmouth is a calculated seductress.”

“Isn’t that a distinction without a difference, Lawrence?”

“Isn’t that just a meaningless difference, Lawrence?”

“I should be sorry to think so, Gwen, since a certain young lady, who is beyond measure dear to my heart, was certainly a thoughtless flirt in days not very long gone by.”

“I would hate to think that, Gwen, because a certain young lady, who is incredibly dear to my heart, was definitely a careless flirt not too long ago.”

“I didn’t mean any harm,” said Gwendolyn, coloring.

“I didn’t mean any harm,” Gwendolyn said, blushing.

“Exactly; nor did Nora. But Lady Teignmouth means a good deal of harm. She has the most insatiable vanity of any woman I ever knew, and would quite have enjoyed that affair at Turoy as a tribute to her charms, if only it could have been proved that Mr. Belmont committed suicide in despair.”

“Exactly; nor did Nora. But Lady Teignmouth causes a lot of harm. She has the most endless vanity of any woman I’ve ever known, and would have genuinely enjoyed that situation at Turoy as a tribute to her allure, if only it could have been shown that Mr. Belmont took his life in despair.”

“Oh! then, you are convinced at last that Mr. Belmont was Lady Teignmouth’s lover, and not mine.”

“Oh! So, you finally believe that Mr. Belmont was Lady Teignmouth’s lover, not mine.”

[Pg 170]

[Pg 170]

“Perfectly; for ‘putting that an’ that thegither,’ as the Scotch say, I see the whole case clear before me. Lady Teignmouth meant to make a fool of me—not because I was particularly desirable, but because she looked upon all men as her legitimate prey. When she found that you had saved her the trouble she felt very spiteful, and longed to make a breach between us. I am convinced now that the person I saw at Preston Station was Lady Teignmouth, although she did get into a third-class carriage, and assumed a regular Northern burr on purpose to divert my suspicions. She kept me to luncheon after she had given me your address, because she did not want me to reach Turoy until she was ready to receive me.”

“Exactly; by 'putting that and that together,' as they say in Scotland, I see the whole situation clearly. Lady Teignmouth intended to make a fool of me—not because I was particularly appealing, but because she regarded all men as her rightful targets. When she realized that you had saved her the effort, she felt very resentful and wanted to create a rift between us. I am now convinced that the person I saw at Preston Station was indeed Lady Teignmouth, even though she got into a third-class carriage and pretended to have a strong Northern accent to throw me off the scent. She kept me for lunch after she had given me your address because she didn't want me to get to Turoy until she was ready to see me.”

“But I should have fancied you would have been in her way there.”

“But I thought you would have been in her way there.”

“No; because she wanted to kill two birds with one stone—get rid of a lover whose ardor was growing troublesome and compromising, and disenchant me. I must say that she is a consummate actress, and managed things very cleverly.”

“No; because she wanted to kill two birds with one stone—get rid of a lover whose passion was becoming a hassle and putting her in a difficult position, and disillusion me. I have to admit, she’s a masterful actress and handled everything very skillfully.”

“Too cleverly, I think,” answered Lady Gwendolyn.

“Too cleverly, I think,” replied Lady Gwendolyn.

“But you will admit, dearest, that if you go in for that sort of thing you may as well do it nicely.”

“But you have to admit, darling, that if you're going to do that sort of thing, you might as well do it properly.”

“In fact, if you are a rogue at all, you may as well be——”

“In fact, if you’re going to be a rogue, you might as well be——”

“A good rogue,” put in Colonel Dacre, laughing.

“A good rogue,” Colonel Dacre added with a laugh.

“I don’t like your morality at all, Lawrence; it is much better to fail in a bad trade.”

“I really don’t like your sense of right and wrong, Lawrence; it’s way better to mess up in a bad deal.”

“Certainly; but, then, I did not know we were speaking morally. I was discussing the question from a worldly point of view. But go on with your reasons against our speedy marriage—there are still ninety eight to account for.”

“Sure; but I didn’t realize we were talking about morals. I was looking at the issue from a practical standpoint. But go ahead with your reasons against our quick marriage—there are still ninety-eight to explain.”

“I—I—think I am afraid of you, Lawrence,” answered Lady Gwendolyn, looking down.

“I—I—think I’m afraid of you, Lawrence,” Lady Gwendolyn replied, looking down.

[Pg 171]

[Pg 171]

“Go on; that’s a reason with a reason, and, therefore, needs explaining.”

“Go ahead; that’s a reasoning with reasoning, so it needs some explanation.”

“I can’t explain it. I know I oughtn’t to be; and that you are one of those men who may be trusted; that I shall still keep your affection even when my beauty is waning. Still, when I picture the long future that may be before us, I get frightened.”

“I can’t explain it. I know I shouldn’t feel this way; and that you are one of those men I can trust; that I will still have your love even when my looks fade. Still, when I think about the long future ahead of us, I feel scared.”

“Then you do not love me, Gwen. When I remember that we may have a long future I thrill with joy—because we shall be together always—unless death should part us. This is just what I have prayed and longed for, and I found myself getting terribly depressed the other day because I was twelve years older than you, and might have to leave you a little while alone in the world.”

“Then you don’t love me, Gwen. When I think about the long future ahead, I feel a rush of joy—because we’ll be together forever—unless death separates us. This is exactly what I’ve prayed for and wished for, and I caught myself feeling really down the other day because I’m twelve years older than you and might have to leave you alone in the world for a bit.”

His accent and expression showed such deep sincerity, such a passion of yearning love, that, although Lady Gwendolyn was rather chary of her caresses as a rule, thinking she had already made too many concessions, she bent down now, and laid her fresh, cool cheek against his hand.

His accent and expression displayed such genuine sincerity, such a deep longing love, that, even though Lady Gwendolyn typically held back her affection, believing she had already made too many compromises, she leaned down and pressed her cool, fresh cheek against his hand.

“Don’t, darling,” he said diffidently. “You pain me.”

“Please don’t, babe,” he said shyly. “It hurts me.”

“Why not let me be a little humble, Lawrence? Balzac says that you can never be sure you have really won a woman’s love until she is on her knees before you.”

“Why not let me be a little humble, Lawrence? Balzac says that you can never be sure you’ve really won a woman’s love until she’s on her knees before you.”

“I think I could bear to see you there if it had such a meaning.”

“I think I could manage to see you there if it had that kind of significance.”

She slipped down, blushing, and looked up at him with such a divine smile, such true love-light in her eyes, that he would have been less than human if he had not strained her to his heart, while he murmured again and again that he loved her better than life, next to honor, and after God.

She slid down, blushing, and looked up at him with a radiant smile, such genuine love in her eyes, that he would have been less than human if he hadn't pulled her close to his heart, repeating over and over that he loved her more than life, after honor, and following God.

Still, when he released her, he said, with comical persistence:

Still, when he let her go, he said, with a funny insistence:

“Now for the ninety-seventh, Gwen?”

“Now for the ninety-seventh, Gwen?”

[Pg 172]

[Pg 172]

“I am tired of giving you reasons, you dispose of them so summarily.”

“I’m tired of giving you reasons; you dismiss them so easily.”

“Because they are so flimsy, and unsubstantial. And, seriously, darling, it is right we should be married at once. You stand quite alone—you are beautiful enough to make other women your enemies by simply unveiling your face. And you will surely be very lonely in lodgings.”

“Because they’re so flimsy and insignificant. And, honestly, babe, we should absolutely get married right away. You’re completely on your own—you’re stunning enough to make other women jealous just by showing your face. And you’ll definitely feel very lonely living in those lodgings.”

“Am I to go into lodgings, then?”

“Am I supposed to find a place to stay, then?”

“I am sorry to say you ought. There can be no excuse for your remaining here, now that I am so much stronger.”

“I’m sorry to say you really should. There’s no reason for you to stay here now that I’m much stronger.”

Lady Gwendolyn looked exceedingly grave.

Lady Gwendolyn looked very serious.

“It seems very difficult to be single comfortably,” she said.

“It seems really hard to be single and feel comfortable,” she said.

“Yes, there the world is good enough to help us poor lovers. Some of you would hesitate half your life away if you did not occasionally feel the need of masculine aid and intervention.”

“Yes, the world is kind enough to help us poor lovers. Some of you would spend half your life hesitating if you didn’t occasionally feel the need for a man’s help and intervention.”

“I wish I were strong-minded, then.”

“I wish I were strong-willed then.”

“Thank goodness, you are not! Only in that case I should not be pleading to you now, as there is nothing earthly of which I have a greater horror than a woman who raves about her rights, and lectures publicly on things she does not half understand.”

“Thank goodness you’re not! If you were, I wouldn’t be begging you now, because there’s nothing on this earth that terrifies me more than a woman who goes on and on about her rights and gives public lectures on things she barely understands.”

“When I lecture I’ll get you to coach me beforehand,” said Lady Gwendolyn saucily. “Of course I should not like to be deprived of my rights any more than the rest.”

“When I give a lecture, I’ll have you coach me beforehand,” said Lady Gwendolyn playfully. “Of course, I wouldn’t want to lose my rights any more than anyone else.”

“Do you know what they are?”

“Do you know what they are?”

“I suppose I do. Let me see, I have a right to your entire affection.”

“I guess I do. Let me think, I have the right to all your love.”

“Granted. What next?”

"Got it. What's next?"

She hesitated a long time, and then laughed out gaily.

She paused for a long time, then laughed happily.

“I really don’t know. I expect if I had your entire affection there would not be any need to make any[Pg 173] minor claims, unless it were for increased pin-money; and you have such ridiculous notions upon that subject I am only afraid of being too rich.”

“I honestly don’t know. I figure if I had all your love, I wouldn’t need to make any[Pg 173] small requests, unless it was for more spending money; and you have such silly ideas about that, I’m just worried about being too wealthy.”

“Then we have settled that question. How about the other?”

“Then we've settled that question. What about the other one?”

“What other?” she asked innocently.

“What else?” she asked innocently.

“Don’t be foolish, child. You seem to take a pleasure in tormenting me.”

“Don’t be stupid, kid. You really seem to enjoy messing with me.”

Lady Gwendolyn hung down her head, and became as red as a rose. She understood now.

Lady Gwendolyn lowered her head and blushed bright red. She understood now.

“But I really don’t think there is any such great hurry, Lawrence,” she said, still disposed to capitulate.

“But I really don’t think there’s any need to rush, Lawrence,” she said, still inclined to give in.

“And I really think I have sufficiently proved that there is something to hurry about,” was the cool reply.

“And I really think I have proven enough that there is a reason to hurry,” was the cool reply.

Her arguments failing to convince, Lady Gwendolyn took refuge in a pout. This is a woman’s last refuge when she finds her position is weak, and is a sure index of faltering resolution.

Her arguments failing to convince, Lady Gwendolyn took refuge in a pout. This is a woman's last resort when she realizes her position is weak, and it's a clear sign of wavering determination.

“You are very unreasonable, Lawrence, and abominably arbitrary. Because you want a thing it must needs be done.”

“You're being really unreasonable, Lawrence, and completely arbitrary. Just because you want something, it has to be done.”

“If the thing be right.”

“If it's the right thing.”

“But your wishing it seems to make it right, in your own eyes,” she answered petulantly.

"But your wishing seems to make it okay, in your own eyes," she replied irritably.

“You are entirely mistaken there, Gwen. I love you so tenderly that if I wished anything that would harm you in your reputation, your self-respect, in any way, in fact, I would bite my tongue in twain before I would advocate it by a single word. But you ought to marry before people find out that you have been here with me. Don’t you understand?”

“You're completely wrong about that, Gwen. I love you so deeply that if I ever wanted anything that could hurt your reputation or self-respect in any way, I would literally bite my tongue in two before I ever said a word to support it. But you really should get married before anyone finds out you've been here with me. Don’t you get it?”

“I thought nothing could be said, as this is a hotel——”

“I thought nothing could be said since this is a hotel——”

“I am not sure that does not aggravate the case, by rendering it more conspicuous.”

“I’m not sure that doesn’t make the situation worse by making it more obvious.”

[Pg 174]

[Pg 174]

“You turn and twist every argument I bring forward so as to make it serve your cause,” she said resentfully. “It is no use my trying to have an opinion of my own.”

“You twist every argument I make to fit your agenda,” she said bitterly. “There’s no point in me trying to have my own opinion.”

“That is just what I am trying to persuade you, Gwen,” he said, drawing her to him in spite of her struggles. “You shall have your own way as much as is good for you after we are married; but now I want mine. Don’t be so impracticable, darling,” he added, in his coaxing voice. “You know what I demand is ‘just, expedient, and right.’”

“That’s exactly what I’m trying to convince you of, Gwen,” he said, pulling her close despite her resistance. “You’ll get your way as much as is good for you once we’re married; but right now, I want mine. Don’t be so unreasonable, darling,” he added in his soothing tone. “You know what I’m asking for is fair, practical, and right.”

“I know it is very tiresome to be hurried,” she said, by way of showing that she had still a few objections in reserve.

“I know it’s really exhausting to be rushed,” she said, showing that she still had a few objections left.

“But you sha’n’t be hurried, dearest. Listen to my program. This evening you will go to Mrs. Venable, in Park Lane.”

“But you shouldn’t be rushed, my dear. Listen to my plan. This evening, you will go to Mrs. Venable’s on Park Lane.”

“How do you know she will receive me?”

“How do you know she’ll accept me?”

“I have already asked her the question, and received a satisfactory reply,” said Colonel Dacre quietly. “I never let the grass grow under my feet when I have work to do that should be done quickly.”

“I've already asked her the question and got a satisfactory answer,” Colonel Dacre said calmly. “I never waste time when I have work that needs to be done quickly.”

“But what made you think of Mrs. Venable?”

“But what made you think of Mrs. Venable?”

“For two or three reasons. As your former governess I thought she would be a suitable person. And then I knew you liked her, and would prefer to be married from her house.”

“For two or three reasons. As your former governess, I thought she would be a good choice. And I knew you liked her and would rather get married from her home.”

“Then I should have to stay there a fortnight,” said Lady Gwendolyn, with a little air of triumph, for she thought she was going to demolish the gallant colonel’s program.

“Then I guess I’ll have to stay there for two weeks,” said Lady Gwendolyn, with a slight air of triumph, as she believed she was about to ruin the gallant colonel’s plans.

“Not at all. There is nothing to prevent our being married to-morrow, if you like.”

“Not at all. There's nothing stopping us from getting married tomorrow, if you want.”

“I thought you were obliged to remain a certain time in a place.”

“I thought you had to stay in one place for a certain period.”

“I have a special license, Gwen, and, moreover, we[Pg 175] have both been more than the required length of time in this parish.”

“I have a special license, Gwen, and, in addition, we[Pg 175] have both been in this parish for longer than needed.”

“Oh!” she said rather dubiously. “You have arranged everything, then?”

“Oh!” she said somewhat skeptically. “You’ve got everything organized, then?”

“Of course. Would you mind trying on your wedding-ring, to make sure it fits?”

“Of course. Could you try on your wedding ring to make sure it fits?”

Gwendolyn’s eyes flashed, and her color rose. But when he stooped down and kissed her, she suddenly laid her hand on his breast and burst into tears.

Gwendolyn’s eyes sparkled, and her cheeks flushed. But when he bent down and kissed her, she unexpectedly placed her hand on his chest and started to cry.

“I begin to think you don’t love me a bit, Gwen,” he said, caressing her tenderly; “or that you look upon me as a kind of ogre, who is not to be trusted with a woman’s happiness.”

“I’m starting to think you don’t love me at all, Gwen,” he said, gently stroking her; “or that you see me as some sort of monster who shouldn’t be trusted with a woman’s happiness.”

“You know it isn’t that.”

"You know that isn't true."

“Then what is it?”

“Then what is it?”

“Marriage is a great change, and a great risk,” she stammered out at last.

“Marriage is a huge change and a big risk,” she finally said, stammering.

“Of course it is a change, dear love; but it cannot be any risk when you have a man of honor to deal with, and know yourself to be truly valued and beloved.”

“Of course it’s a change, my dear; but there’s no risk when you’re dealing with a man of honor and you know you are truly valued and loved.”

“Yes,” she said desperately; “but I am afraid I shall often trouble about that lady I saw at Borton Hall.”

“Yes,” she said desperately, “but I’m worried I’ll often think about that woman I saw at Borton Hall.”

Colonel Dacre changed color visibly.

Colonel Dacre visibly changed color.

“I thought you had promised me never to think about or mention her again, Gwen? I do solemnly swear over again that no woman living, excepting yourself, can ever say that I have asked her to be my wife. I had a good many foolish fancies as a lad, but none of them went as far as that.”

“I thought you promised me you’d never think about or mention her again, Gwen? I swear again that no woman alive, except for you, can ever say that I’ve asked her to be my wife. I had a lot of silly crushes as a kid, but none of them went that far.”

“Was she one of your foolish fancies?” inquired Lady Gwendolyn hesitatingly.

“Was she just one of your silly crushes?” Lady Gwendolyn asked uncertainly.

“I don’t know whom you mean by she, but I can answer for it that my ‘foolish fancies’ are all married, and the mothers of families by this time.”

“I’m not sure who you’re referring to as she, but I can assure you that my ‘silly daydreams’ are all married now and have become mothers by this point.”

[Pg 176]

[Pg 176]

“Then you haven’t had any lately?” she asked, with timid but anxious earnestness.

“Then you haven’t had any recently?” she asked, with shy but worried sincerity.

“Not for the last ten years, on my word.”

“Not in the last ten years, I swear.”

“And the lady at Borton——” she persisted.

“And the lady at Borton—” she kept at it.

“Was a myth, or an impostor, and need not trouble you for a moment.”

“Was a myth or a fake, and doesn’t need to concern you at all.”

“I thought you said she was probably a madwoman who had delusions?” observed Lady Gwendolyn, who appeared to have stored up carefully the lightest word her lover had spoken on the subject.

“I thought you said she was probably a crazy person who had delusions?” remarked Lady Gwendolyn, who seemed to have carefully remembered every small detail her lover had mentioned about it.

“Did I say that?” he returned, slightly embarrassed. “Well, it may be so; and all the better if it were, as she would not be likely to trouble you again.”

“Did I say that?” he replied, a little embarrassed. “Well, that might be true; and that’s even better if it is, since she probably won't bother you again.”

“Will she now, do you suppose?”

“Do you think she will now?”

“No, my love; I’ll take care about that, when once you are in my charge. Besides, you may be sure that if she is not right in her mind, she has been put under confinement by this time.”

“No, my love; I’ll handle that once you’re in my care. Besides, you can be sure that if she isn’t in her right mind, she’s been locked away by now.”

“It is to be hoped so, because—don’t be angry with me, Lawrence—but if she were to claim you after we were married, I should not feel that I ought to stay with you a minute longer.”

“It is to be hoped so, because—please don't be mad at me, Lawrence—but if she were to claim you after we were married, I wouldn’t feel like I should stay with you for even a minute longer.”

“Then the ravings of a maniac would drive you out of your home, even after we had been all in all to each other; and you ought to have learned to trust me.”

“Then the crazy talk of a madman would push you out of your home, even after we had everything together; and you should have learned to trust me.”

“I am afraid it would. To take another woman’s place would be such a terrible wrong. Indeed, I don’t think I ought to marry you at all, only—only I am so wicked, so horrible. I would rather be your wife a little while than never at all. And you swear that you are free?”

“I’m afraid it would. Taking another woman’s place would be such a terrible wrong. Honestly, I don’t think I should marry you at all, but— I’m just so wicked, so awful. I’d rather be your wife for a little while than never at all. And you promise that you’re free?”

“I swear it!” he answered solemnly and firmly.

“I swear it!” he replied seriously and with conviction.

“Then I won’t trouble about all these horrors any more. After all, any man might be married secretly—who is to know? And you always must trust to his[Pg 177] word, mustn’t you? If I had never seen that woman at Borton Hall, it would not have occurred to me to ask the question. I should have made so sure it was all right.”

“Then I won’t worry about all these horrors anymore. After all, any guy could be married secretly—who would know? And you always have to take him at his word, right? If I had never seen that woman at Borton Hall, I wouldn’t have thought to ask the question. I would have been so sure it was all fine.”

“And it is all right now, you foolish child. Do I look like a malefactor and a scoundrel?”

“And it’s all good now, you silly child. Do I look like a criminal and a jerk?”

“No; you look very nice,” Lady Gwendolyn admitted, with a blush.

“No; you look really nice,” Lady Gwendolyn admitted, blushing.

“But not nice enough to be trusted, it seems. However, I’ll teach you that later, my love; en attendant, you may as well fix our wedding-day.”

“But not nice enough to be trusted, it seems. However, I’ll teach you that later, my love; in the meantime, you may as well fix our wedding day.”

“This day three months,” said Lady Gwendolyn demurely; “unless you think that too soon.”

“This day three months,” said Lady Gwendolyn shyly; “unless you think that’s too soon.”

“You little witch! If you don’t take care I will insist upon its taking place in three days!” retorted Colonel Dacre.

“You little witch! If you're not careful, I will demand that it happens in three days!” Colonel Dacre shot back.

“But I am not obliged to obey.”

“But I don't have to obey.”

“Oh! I shall use coercive measures. But seriously, very seriously, Gwen, you are paining me by all these objections. If you don’t love me, leave me. Heaven knows I do not want an unwilling wife; but if you pretend to care for me, act up to your profession. I have put you to the test, and if you fail me, I shall get away out of the country as fast as I can, and try and forget the woman who has spoiled my whole life. I have made all my arrangements to leave England on Wednesday. Will you come with me or not? I warn you fairly that I am not poor spirited enough ever to give you another chance of fooling me. If once I leave you behind, we shall never meet again on this side of the grave.”

“Oh! I'll take drastic measures. But seriously, Gwen, your objections are really hurting me. If you don’t love me, just walk away. Honestly, I don’t want a wife who doesn’t want me; but if you claim to care for me, then act like it. I’ve put you to the test, and if you let me down, I’ll leave the country as quickly as I can and try to forget the woman who has ruined my life. I’ve made all my plans to leave England on Wednesday. Will you come with me or not? I’m warning you; I won’t be naive enough to give you another chance to play with my feelings. Once I leave you behind, we’ll never see each other again on this side of the grave.”

His decided tone startled Gwendolyn. She saw she had found a lover at last who would not be played fast and loose with, and she began to respect Colonel Dacre as much as she had loved him.

His firm tone surprised Gwendolyn. She realized she had finally found a lover who wouldn't let her toy with him, and she began to respect Colonel Dacre as much as she had loved him.

To have parted with him forever would have broken[Pg 178] her heart outright, and as she could only keep him one way, she must make the sacrifice he demanded.

To leave him forever would have shattered her heart completely, and since she could only hold onto him in one way, she had to make the sacrifice he asked for.[Pg 178]

To do Lady Gwendolyn justice, she was not wont to give grudgingly when she did give. So that having decided to accord what he asked, she made the gift sweeter by the grace with which she gave. All his long life Colonel Dacre would remember the smile that lighted up her blushing face as she put her hand into his, and murmured:

To give Lady Gwendolyn credit, she wasn't the type to give begrudgingly when she chose to give. So, when she decided to grant his request, she made the gift even sweeter by the elegance of her gesture. Colonel Dacre would remember for the rest of his life the smile that brightened her blushing face as she placed her hand in his and murmured:

“I will marry you when you like, Lawrence, and trust you whatever betide.”

“I’ll marry you whenever you want, Lawrence, and I’ll trust you no matter what happens.”

If Lady Gwendolyn had kept the second promise as she kept the first, how much sorrow it would have saved them both.

If Lady Gwendolyn had kept the second promise the way she kept the first, it would have saved them both a lot of heartache.


[Pg 179]

[Pg 179]

CHAPTER XVIII.

A HAPPY BRIDE.

A joyful bride.

Mrs. Venable was a very kind, motherly woman, but there was one inconvenience—in sojourning with a person who knew her antecedents so well—her visitor found.

Mrs. Venable was a very kind, motherly woman, but there was one downside to staying with someone who knew her background so well—her guest discovered.

Colonel Dacre had just hinted at some misunderstanding between Lord Teignmouth and Lady Gwendolyn, and allowed Mrs. Venable to lay it all to the countess; but, of course, knowing how much attached the brother and sister had once been, Mrs. Venable did feel a little curious as to the cause of their breach, and tried hard to find it out without actually putting the question.

Colonel Dacre had just suggested that there was some misunderstanding between Lord Teignmouth and Lady Gwendolyn, and let Mrs. Venable place the blame on the countess; however, knowing how close the brother and sister had once been, Mrs. Venable felt a bit curious about the reason for their fallout and tried hard to discover it without directly asking.

Lady Gwendolyn got out of the traps laid for her gallantly, but she began to think Mrs. Venable was playing into her lover’s hand. She would not have put off her wedding-day now on any account.

Lady Gwendolyn gracefully escaped the traps set for her, but she started to feel like Mrs. Venable was helping her lover. She wouldn't postpone her wedding day for anything now.

Colonel Dacre was fully occupied in the intervening days. He had to run down to Borton Hall to attend to some last arrangements there, and this day seemed so terribly long to Lady Gwendolyn that it was quite a revelation to her. It was wonderful happiness to remember that soon they never need be parted, and she would belong altogether to him.

Colonel Dacre was completely busy in the days that followed. He had to dash down to Borton Hall to take care of some final arrangements, and that day felt so incredibly long to Lady Gwendolyn that it was a real eye-opener for her. It brought her such joy to think about how soon they would never have to be apart, and she would truly be his.

The wedding was to be a very quiet one. Under the circumstances this was very desirable, and, fortunately, it chimed in with the tastes and feelings of both the fiancés.

The wedding was meant to be a simple one. Given the situation, this was very much preferred, and, luckily, it matched the preferences and emotions of both the engaged couple.

Lady Gwendolyn was to have two bridesmaids—for form’s sake—one, the Honorable Beatrice Ponsonby, a tried and true friend, of whom Colonel Dacre approved[Pg 180] cordially; and the other, Mrs. Venable’s daughter, a pretty child of six years old. The ceremony was to take place at ten o’clock. After that they were to breakfast quietly in Park Lane, then catch the one-o’clock train for Dover, and cross over to Calais at night.

Lady Gwendolyn was set to have two bridesmaids—just for show—one being the Honorable Beatrice Ponsonby, a loyal friend who Colonel Dacre liked a lot; the other was Mrs. Venable’s daughter, a lovely little girl of six. The ceremony was scheduled for ten o’clock. After that, they planned to have a quiet breakfast in Park Lane, then catch the one o’clock train to Dover and cross over to Calais that night.[Pg 180]

Colonel Dacre had made arrangements to remain abroad until the spring, and then they would return home, and, after spending about a month in town, take up their residence at Borton Hall. This was the program they had drawn up between them, and, unless anything unforeseen should occur to disturb it, it promised exceedingly well.

Colonel Dacre had planned to stay abroad until spring, and then they would come back home. After spending about a month in the city, they would settle at Borton Hall. This was the plan they had made together, and unless something unexpected happened to change it, it seemed very promising.

There was no reason why they should keep away from Borton. Lady Gwendolyn was not ashamed to face her brother or his wife, and Colonel Dacre looked forward to vindicating his darling, and claiming for her the respect and homage that were her due.

There was no reason for them to stay away from Borton. Lady Gwendolyn wasn’t ashamed to confront her brother or his wife, and Colonel Dacre was eager to defend his beloved and claim the respect and admiration that she deserved.

If Lady Teignmouth had dared to traduce her—let her beware. He was not bound to spare Reginald, although they had once been friends. His wife’s honor would always be far dearer to him than aught else besides.

If Lady Teignmouth had the nerve to slander her—she should watch out. He wasn't obligated to protect Reginald, even though they used to be friends. His wife's honor would always mean more to him than anything else.

On Tuesday evening Colonel Dacre dined in Park Lane, and was gratified to find that Mrs. Venable had the tact to leave the drawing-room for them after dessert.

On Tuesday evening, Colonel Dacre had dinner in Park Lane and was pleased to see that Mrs. Venable had the sense to leave the drawing room for them after dessert.

“My husband likes to have me while he is smoking his cigar, as he is away all day,” was the apology she made, as she took her departure, and the lovers could not help laughing happily in each other’s faces, it seemed so very unnecessary.

“My husband likes to have me around while he smokes his cigar since he's gone all day,” was the excuse she gave as she left, and the lovers couldn't help but laugh joyfully at each other; it seemed so completely unnecessary.

Colonel Dacre possessed himself of half Lady Gwendolyn’s couch, and did not seem to notice that it was a tight fit for two.

Colonel Dacre took up half of Lady Gwendolyn's couch and didn't seem to notice that it was a snug fit for both of them.

“Well, my darling,” he said, as he drew her head[Pg 181] down on to his breast; “you don’t ask me if everything is ready.”

“Well, my darling,” he said, pulling her head[Pg 181] down onto his chest; “you don’t even ask me if everything is ready.”

“With a person of your promptitude and energy such a question is superfluous,” she returned, smiling up at him from the safe shelter which would be hers by divine right on the morrow.

“With someone as quick and energetic as you, that question is unnecessary,” she replied, smiling up at him from the safe place that she would rightfully claim tomorrow.

“I suppose you are dreadfully miserable?” he said softly.

“I guess you’re really miserable?” he said softly.

“Dreadfully,” she answered, longing to torment him a little, and yet feeling as if she could not. “How do I look?”

“Terribly,” she replied, wanting to tease him a bit, but also feeling that she couldn’t. “How do I look?”

“More beautiful than ever,” he answered rapturously.

“More beautiful than ever,” he replied enthusiastically.

“Surely my eyes are red with crying.”

“Surely my eyes are red from crying.”

He bent down so anxiously to examine them, that she laughed outright.

He bent down to look at them so eagerly that she burst out laughing.

“Don’t be a goose!” she added sweetly. “I wouldn’t marry you if they were.”

“Don’t be silly!” she added sweetly. “I wouldn’t marry you even if they were.”

“You are such a will-o’-the-wisp, Gwen. I sha’n’t feel safe until eleven o’clock to-morrow, and so I tell you fairly.”

“You’re such a slippery character, Gwen. I won’t feel safe until eleven o’clock tomorrow, and I’m being completely honest about that.”

“But you are not obliged to be safe then,” she retorted saucily. “Wives do run away from their husbands occasionally.”

“But you don’t have to play it safe,” she shot back cheekily. “Wives do leave their husbands sometimes.”

“If you ever should, as you value your life, go alone,” he answered, with sudden fierceness; and then he cooled down as quickly, and said he had not forgotten her old tricks, “there was nothing she loved better than to tease.”

“If you ever do, for the sake of your life, go alone,” he replied, his tone suddenly intense; then he calmed down just as quickly and said he hadn’t forgotten her old ways, “there was nothing she enjoyed more than to tease.”

“Yes; but what did you mean about my going alone?” she asked, so simply that he felt ashamed to have doubted this innocent child, even for a moment, and hastened to change the subject by speaking of his arrangements for her comfort on the morrow.

“Yes; but what did you mean about me going alone?” she asked, so simply that he felt ashamed to have doubted this innocent child, even for a moment, and quickly tried to change the subject by talking about his plans for her comfort tomorrow.

“Now, Lawrence,” she said at last, “I am not going to be carried about like a piece of rare china, in cotton wool. I am not the least delicate, and I should enjoy[Pg 182] roughing it beyond measure, on your arm. Do let us travel sensibly, and mix with people as we go along. I want variety—even adventure—and I mean to dine at the tables d’hôte, instead of in solitary state in our own salon.”

“Now, Lawrence,” she finally said, “I don’t want to be treated like a fragile piece of china, wrapped in cotton wool. I’m not delicate at all, and I would love to experience some roughing it with you. Let’s travel sensibly and interact with people along the way. I’m looking for variety—even adventure—and I intend to dine at the shared tables instead of eating alone in our own salon.”

“Under those circumstances you are likely to have the kind of adventure you will hardly care for,” he answered gravely.

“Given those circumstances, you’re probably in for an adventure you won’t really enjoy,” he replied seriously.

“Not under your protection? With that big mustache of yours you look quite terrible, I assure you; and I often think I should be dreadfully afraid of you if I cared for you less.”

“Not under your protection? With that big mustache of yours, you look pretty intimidating, I assure you; and I often think I would be really scared of you if I didn’t care about you so much.”

“And yet ‘perfect love casteth out fear,’ Gwen.”

“And yet ‘perfect love casts out fear,’ Gwen.”

“Exactly; I am not afraid of you now, excepting so far as is proper and expedient under the circumstances.”

“Exactly; I’m not afraid of you anymore, except for what’s appropriate and sensible given the situation.”

He looked a little hurt.

He looked a bit hurt.

“It can’t be proper and expedient in the slightest degree under any circumstances.”

“It can’t be proper or appropriate at all, no matter the circumstances.”

“Well, I mean I should be afraid to flirt.”

“Well, I guess I should be scared to flirt.”

“Surely you would find a better reason than that for refraining.”

“Surely you can come up with a better reason than that for holding back.”

“Oh, dear, you are so severely literal, Lawrence!”

“Oh, come on, you’re being way too literal, Lawrence!”

“‘I must speak by the card or equivocation will undo me,’ as Shakespeare says somewhere.”

“‘I have to speak directly or dodging the truth will ruin me,’ as Shakespeare says somewhere.”

And then she pulled down his head, and whispered in his ear so softly:

And then she lowered his head and whispered in his ear gently:

“You dear old goose! Haven’t you found out yet that I love you?”

“You sweet old goose! Haven’t you realized yet that I love you?”

Colonel Dacre’s answer is not worth recording; but it was very expressive and impressive, for Lady Gwendolyn looked very red after it, and was not sorry to hide her confusion on his breast, though, perhaps, she was hardly woman enough yet to understand the mighty absorbing passion she had inspired.

Colonel Dacre’s response isn’t worth noting; however, it was quite powerful and striking, as Lady Gwendolyn looked quite flushed afterward and was glad to hide her embarrassment against him, even though she might not yet fully grasp the intense passion she had stirred in him.

[Pg 183]

[Pg 183]

At ten o’clock precisely Colonel Dacre loosened his hold on her and said gently:

At exactly ten o’clock, Colonel Dacre relaxed his grip on her and said softly:

“Now, my darling, you must go to bed. To-morrow will be a fatiguing day for you, and I shall want to see a few roses at starting. Oh! Gwen, when I think what to-morrow is to be, it seems to me that I must be dreaming. All my own—my very own, ‘to love and to cherish till death us do part.’ It is too much happiness! Give me one kiss—the first I have ever had from you, sweetest—to make it all seem real.”

“Now, my dear, you need to go to bed. Tomorrow is going to be a tiring day for you, and I’d love to see you looking fresh. Oh! Gwen, when I think about what tomorrow holds, it feels like a dream. All mine—truly mine, ‘to love and to cherish until death do us part.’ It's overwhelming happiness! Give me one kiss—the first I’ve ever had from you, sweetest—to make it all feel real.”

“No,” she answered shyly, and trembling; “I have always vowed that my husband should have my first kiss.”

“No,” she replied shyly, shaking a little; “I’ve always promised that my husband would get my first kiss.”

“Then I am to wait till to-morrow?”

“Then I have to wait until tomorrow?”

“Yes, Lawrence.”

"Yeah, Lawrence."

“Heaven bless you, my dear life!” he murmured; then kissed both the hands she extended to him, and hurried off.

“God bless you, my dear!” he whispered; then kissed both the hands she offered him and hurried away.

It seemed a dreadful parting to him, and yet it was only for twelve hours.

It felt like a terrible goodbye to him, and yet it was just for twelve hours.

Lady Gwendolyn could hardly realize that she was going to be married when she woke in the morning. But when her new maid appeared, her head just visible under an avalanche of white drapery, she began to think it was probable, and that she had better get up at once, and adorn herself to please her master’s eye.

Lady Gwendolyn could barely grasp that she was going to get married when she woke up in the morning. But when her new maid came in, her head barely visible under a pile of white fabric, she started to think it was likely, and that she should probably get up right away and get ready to impress her husband.

Her master!

Her boss!

Proud as she was, naturally, the term did not humiliate her in connection with Lawrence. Let a woman be ever so haughty, she is ready to be the slave of the man she loves.

Proud as she was, of course, the term didn’t embarrass her regarding Lawrence. No matter how proud a woman may be, she's ready to become the servant of the man she loves.

Miss Ponsonby arrived in time to arrange the wreath and veil, and was so charmed with the effect that she said, with honest admiration:

Miss Ponsonby arrived just in time to arrange the wreath and veil, and she was so taken with the result that she said, with sincere admiration:

“It is a shame of you to have such a quiet wedding,[Pg 184] Gwendolyn. I should like all London to see and approve.”

“It’s a shame you had such a quiet wedding,[Pg 184] Gwendolyn. I want all of London to see and approve.”

“And I am so altered,” answered the bride, with a tender blush and smile, “that I don’t care for any one’s admiration now except Lawrence’s.”

“And I’ve changed so much,” the bride replied, blushing and smiling softly, “that I don’t care about anyone else’s admiration now except for Lawrence’s.”

“You are civil, my dear, certainly,” laughed the Honorable Beatrice.

“You're very polite, my dear, for sure,” laughed the Honorable Beatrice.

“Oh! I didn’t mean you, of course, dear. I am glad of your approval; but, then, I always make sure of that.”

“Oh! I didn’t mean you, of course, dear. I’m glad you approve; but I always make sure of that.”

“And of somebody else’s, too, I fancy.”

“And I think it belongs to someone else, too.”

Lady Gwendolyn put her arms round her friend’s neck with the impulsiveness that is always so attractive.

Lady Gwendolyn wrapped her arms around her friend's neck with the spontaneity that is always so appealing.

“Beatrice,” she said, with tears of happiness trembling on her black lashes, “I love Lawrence with all my heart, and I would rather be his wife than queen of twenty kingdoms!”

“Beatrice,” she said, with tears of happiness shimmering on her dark lashes, “I love Lawrence with all my heart, and I would rather be his wife than the queen of twenty kingdoms!”

Then she glanced at the clock, and, seeing it wanted only a quarter to ten, began to mold on her gloves.

Then she looked at the clock and, noticing it was only a quarter to ten, started putting on her gloves.

The carriage drove up just as she had finished, and, taking her bouquet from the maid, she went down-stairs with the sun shining full on her as she went, and yet unable to find a flaw in her beauty or a shadow in her happy eyes.

The carriage pulled up just as she finished, and, taking her bouquet from the maid, she went downstairs with the sun shining brightly on her, and yet there was no flaw in her beauty or shadow in her happy eyes.

Colonel Dacre and his best man were standing at the altar as Lady Gwendolyn entered the church on the arm of Lord Denby, Miss Ponsonby’s father, and a very old friend of the St. Maur family. A lovely light and color went over her face as she saw him, and met the glance of loving admiration that welcomed her to his side.

Colonel Dacre and his best man were standing at the altar as Lady Gwendolyn walked into the church on the arm of Lord Denby, Miss Ponsonby’s father and a longtime family friend of the St. Maurs. A beautiful glow spread across her face when she saw him and caught the look of loving admiration that greeted her as she approached his side.

Then she forgot to realize herself as she stood by the steady figure, and listened to the words of the marriage service. She began to understand what a terrible chain matrimony must be when people joined hands without joining hearts; and a thrill of thankfulness ran through[Pg 185] her, remembering what perfect union subsisted between herself and her husband.

Then she forgot to think about herself as she stood next to the steady figure and listened to the words of the marriage ceremony. She started to grasp how awful a commitment marriage must be when people hold hands without truly connecting emotionally; a wave of gratitude washed over her, remembering the perfect bond that existed between her and her husband.[Pg 185]

For he was her husband now. The priest had joined their hands, and had lifted his voice to say: “Those whom God has joined let no man put asunder.”

For he was her husband now. The priest had joined their hands and lifted his voice to say, “What God has joined together, let no one separate.”

The warm, firm pressure of Lawrence’s fingers seemed to testify that he was well able to keep what he had won, and the consciousness of his strength soothed and comforted Lady Gwendolyn as nothing else could have done.

The warm, firm pressure of Lawrence’s fingers felt reassuring, proving he could hold on to what he had won, and the awareness of his strength calmed and comforted Lady Gwendolyn like nothing else could.

She liked his gravity, too, for it showed how thoroughly he felt with her, and realized the deeper and holier meaning of their marriage. There was quite a gathering in the church by the time the ceremony was over; but neither bride nor bridegroom knew much about it. Lady Gwendolyn signed her maiden name for the last time, and then they stepped out into the sunshine together.

She appreciated his seriousness, as it demonstrated how deeply he connected with her and understood the profound and sacred meaning of their marriage. By the time the ceremony was finished, there was quite a crowd in the church; however, neither the bride nor the groom paid much attention to it. Lady Gwendolyn signed her maiden name for the final time, and then they walked out into the sunlight together.

Happy, beautiful, and young, the world seemed a lovely place to these two; and they felt as if they had one smile, as well as one heart, between them, as each looked into the other’s eyes, and saw reflected there the happiness of his and her heart.

Happy, beautiful, and young, the world seemed like a wonderful place to these two; and they felt like they shared one smile, as well as one heart, between them, as each gazed into the other’s eyes and saw the happiness of their heart reflected there.

There was not much time to spare when they got back to Park Lane; but Lord Denby made a pretty little speech during the breakfast, which sounded as if it had been inspired by Veuve Clicquot’s best champagne, as it was so frothily graceful; then Colonel Dacre looked at the clock and touched his wife’s arm.

There wasn't much time left when they returned to Park Lane; but Lord Denby gave a charming little speech at breakfast, which sounded like it was inspired by the finest Veuve Clicquot champagne, as it was so delightfully graceful; then Colonel Dacre glanced at the clock and tapped his wife's arm.

“I am afraid we shall miss our train, Gwen, if we don’t start soon.”

“I’m worried we’ll miss our train, Gwen, if we don’t leave soon.”

She rose directly, and in a very short time returned in a traveling-dress, which was of brown cashmere, trimmed with silk of a darker shade.

She got up immediately and shortly after returned in a travel outfit made of brown cashmere, trimmed with a darker shade of silk.

Lady Gwendolyn was not one of those brides who like[Pg 186] to advertise themselves. To steal quietly through the crowd, unrecognized and unobserved, was all she asked; and she knew her husband’s refined tastes would be offended, as well as her own, by any display. But that he approved of the brown cashmere, and the quiet, but elegant, little hat of the same color, was evident from his eyes as he took a survey of her dainty figure ere he handed her into the carriage.

Lady Gwendolyn wasn't the type of bride who liked to draw attention to herself. She simply wanted to move through the crowd unnoticed and unrecognized; she understood that both her husband's refined tastes and her own would be offended by any kind of ostentation. However, it was clear from his eyes, as he took in her delicate figure before helping her into the carriage, that he approved of her brown cashmere outfit and the stylish yet understated hat in the same color.

On their way to the station Colonel Dacre held his wife’s hand; but he did not attempt any further demonstration, and she was thankful for the self-denial, which gave her time to recover a little from the confusion of her position.

On their way to the station, Colonel Dacre held his wife’s hand; but he didn’t try to show any more affection, and she was grateful for his self-restraint, which gave her a moment to gather herself after the confusion of her situation.

But once in the coupé he had engaged, and on their way to Dover, all his pent-up passion seemed to break forth, and he crushed her against his breast as he murmured:

But once in the coupe he had booked, and on their way to Dover, all his bottled-up feelings seemed to spill out, and he held her tightly against his chest as he whispered:

“Now for my kiss—the one you have kept back for your happy husband, love.”

“Now for my kiss—the one you've been saving for your happy husband, love.”

And as she shyly approached her lips to his it seemed to both as if their very souls mingled in that long, glad, passionate embrace.

And as she softly brought her lips closer to his, it felt to both of them like their souls were merging in that long, joyful, passionate embrace.


[Pg 187]

[Pg 187]

CHAPTER XIX.

THE FIRST CLOUD.

THE FIRST CLOUD.

“I declare, we have been six months abroad, and not yet come across a single person we know,” said Lady Gwendolyn to her husband one morning. “I wonder how it is?”

“I can’t believe we’ve been abroad for six months, and we still haven’t met anyone we know,” said Lady Gwendolyn to her husband one morning. “I wonder why that is?”

“Well, we haven’t tried to come across people we know, for one thing.”

“Well, we haven’t tried to run into people we know, for one thing.”

“But it might easily have happened accidentally.”

“But it could have easily happened by chance.”

“Don’t let us boast,” Colonel Dacre returned, as he passed his hand through her arm. “A thing always happens directly you begin to congratulate yourself upon having escaped it.”

“Let’s not brag,” Colonel Dacre replied, as he linked his arm with hers. “Something always goes wrong the moment you start patting yourself on the back for avoiding it.”

“Then I won’t say another word.”

“Then I won't say another word.”

“Come for a walk instead,” he said. “You have spoiled me so, Gwen, that I can’t enjoy my cigar unless you are hanging about me.”

“Come for a walk instead,” he said. “You’ve spoiled me so much, Gwen, that I can’t enjoy my cigar unless you’re around.”

“Oh! Lawrence, I am sure I never hang about you.”

“Oh! Lawrence, I’m sure I never linger around you.”

“What do you do, then?”

"What do you do now?"

“I walk by your side.”

“I walk beside you.”

“Like a discreet British maiden. Do you know you have got your part very perfect, considering the short time you have had to learn it?”

“Like a modest British lady. Did you know you've played your part perfectly, especially given the little time you had to learn it?”

“I don’t call six months a short time.”

“I don’t consider six months a short time.”

“It has seemed so to me—perhaps, because I have been so happy. I am afraid you have been dreadfully bored, Gwen, as it has passed so slowly.”

“It felt that way to me—maybe because I’ve been so happy. I worry you’ve been really bored, Gwen, since it’s dragged on so slowly.”

“Don’t be ridiculous, Lawrence!”

“Stop being silly, Lawrence!”

“But, my dear love, you forced me reluctantly to draw that inference.”

“But, my dear love, you made me reluctantly come to that conclusion.”

[Pg 188]

[Pg 188]

Lady Gwendolyn pouted, and Colonel Dacre, being still his wife’s lover, as men of his constant nature continue to be all their lives, stooped his tall head and kissed the sweet, red mouth.

Lady Gwendolyn pouted, and Colonel Dacre, still in love with his wife as men of his steadfast nature often are throughout their lives, leaned down and kissed her sweet, red lips.

“Now, put on your hat,” he said, “and we will go for a little stroll. I am quite beginning to like this free-and-easy sort of life, Gwen. Are not you?”

“Now, put on your hat,” he said, “and we’ll go for a little walk. I’m really starting to enjoy this relaxed kind of life, Gwen. Aren’t you?”

“I don’t seem to mind much where we are so that we are together. I have given up the world and its vanities——”

“I don’t really care much about where we are as long as we’re together. I’ve given up on the world and its empty pleasures——”

“All for love?”

"All for love?"

“All for love,” she repeated. “I couldn’t have a better reason, surely.”

“All for love,” she said again. “I can’t think of a better reason, really.”

“I am quite satisfied with it, if that is what you mean. But be quick and dress, or the beauty of the day will be over; and, mind you, wrap up well.”

“I’m really happy with it, if that’s what you mean. But hurry up and get dressed, or the beauty of the day will be gone; and, make sure you bundle up well.”

She came back presently in velvet and furs, with a pretty, frosty bloom on her round cheeks; and as Colonel Dacre offered her his arm, he said proudly to himself that there wasn’t a woman in France who could come up to his darling. And his darling was quite aware that she was looking her best, and thoroughly enjoyed the respectful admiration she excited, not for its own sake, but because she liked Lawrence to feel that she was appreciated.

She returned shortly in velvet and fur, with a lovely, frosty glow on her round cheeks. As Colonel Dacre offered her his arm, he thought proudly to himself that there wasn’t a woman in France who could compare to his sweetheart. And his sweetheart knew she looked her best and thoroughly enjoyed the respectful admiration she generated, not just for the attention itself but because she liked Lawrence to feel that she was valued.

They walked up the center avenue of the Tuileries, and then made their way down the Rue Royale to the boulevards, which looked very gay this bright morning.

They strolled up the main avenue of the Tuileries, then headed down Rue Royale to the boulevards, which looked very lively on this bright morning.

Then, walking briskly back again, they paid a visit to the pastry-cook at the corner of the Rue Castiglione, and lunched off oyster patties and babas, finishing up with the tiniest glass of curaçoa, as a suitable defense against the cold.

Then, walking quickly back, they stopped by the pastry shop at the corner of Rue Castiglione and had lunch with oyster pastries and babas, finishing off with a small glass of curaçao to help ward off the chill.

Lady Gwendolyn was arranging her veil after this moderate but dainty refection, when a very magnificent[Pg 189] dame rustled into the shop, and said, in abominable French, which, however, she seemed delighted to air:

Lady Gwendolyn was adjusting her veil after this simple yet elegant meal when a very impressive woman strutted into the shop and said, in terrible French, which she seemed thrilled to showcase:

Donnez moi oon patty, mademoiselle, et dépêche parceque je suis en hâte.

Give me a patty, miss, and hurry up because I'm in a rush.

This pastry-cook being much affected by the English, mademoiselle was accustomed to this sort of thing, and did not even smile as she handed madame her pâté out of the hot safe in the center of the shop, and placed a chair for her beside one of the little marble tables.

This pastry chef was really fond of the English. Mademoiselle was used to this sort of thing and didn’t even smile as she handed Madame her pâté from the hot safe in the middle of the shop and set a chair for her next to one of the small marble tables.

Lady Gwendolyn glanced furtively at the face belonging to this voice, and then made her way toward the door, keeping as far as possible from the neighborhood of the newcomer, so as not to attract her attention.

Lady Gwendolyn glanced quickly at the person speaking and then walked towards the door, staying as far away as she could from the newcomer, so she wouldn't draw any attention.

But Colonel Dacre, who had noticed nothing, turned round from examining some bonbons in the window, and, seeing her close to the door, called out:

But Colonel Dacre, who hadn’t noticed anything, turned around from looking at some candies in the window and, seeing her near the door, called out:

“Wait a moment, Gwen, I haven’t paid.”

“Hold on a second, Gwen, I haven't paid yet.”

The lady at the marble table looked up then, and by simply catching Colonel Dacre’s eye, explained Lady Gwendolyn’s little ruse.

The woman at the marble table looked up then, and by just making eye contact with Colonel Dacre, she revealed Lady Gwendolyn’s little trick.

“What, you, Norah?” he said, with evident pleasure, as he extended his hand. “What brought you to Paris?”

“What, you, Norah?” he said, clearly pleased, as he reached out his hand. “What brought you to Paris?”

“Well, money; but I forget how much,” she answered, with her old vivacity, although he thought her much thinner and paler than when they met last. “I am getting so tired of England, of everybody, and everything. Is that your wife who has just left the shop so precipitately?” she concluded, with some abruptness.

“Well, money; but I can’t remember how much,” she replied, with her usual energy, even though he noticed she looked a lot thinner and paler than the last time they met. “I’m getting really tired of England, of everyone, and everything. Is that your wife who just rushed out of the shop?” she finished, somewhat suddenly.

“She has just gone out, certainly.”

“She just stepped out, for sure.”

“To avoid me? You need not deny it, Lawrence, it is very natural she should. However, I have something she ought, in justice, to see. Will you tell me where you are staying?”

“To avoid me? You don’t have to deny it, Lawrence, it’s only natural for her to do that. However, I have something she really should see, for fairness's sake. Can you tell me where you’re staying?”

“At the Hotel d’Albion, close by. If you will tell me[Pg 190] where you are, Norah, I will call upon you to-morrow, and take charge of anything you may have for her.”

“At the Hotel d’Albion, nearby. If you let me know[Pg 190] where you are, Norah, I’ll come by tomorrow and take care of anything you need for her.”

“Thank you, that will be best,” she answered. “Don’t let me keep you from Lady Gwendolyn. I am at the Grand Hotel, number forty three; but don’t come before noon. I sleep so wretchedly nowadays, that I am glad to rest in the morning. If Lady Gwendolyn minds your coming, write me a line instead, and I shall understand. I think if I had a husband I cared for I should be awfully jealous.”

“Thanks, that sounds perfect,” she replied. “Don’t let me stop you from seeing Lady Gwendolyn. I’m at the Grand Hotel, room forty-three; but please don’t come before noon. I’ve been sleeping really poorly lately, so I’m happy to get some rest in the morning. If Lady Gwendolyn doesn’t want you to come, just send me a message instead, and I’ll get it. I think if I had a husband I really cared about, I’d be incredibly jealous.”

“Not if he gave you no cause, I hope.”

“Not if he didn’t give you any reason, I hope.”

“Perhaps. But do go. I wouldn’t for the world add to my offenses in your wife’s eyes by exposing her to annoyance. She is much too handsome to be a minute alone in the streets of Paris.”

“Maybe. But go ahead. I wouldn't ever want to add to my mistakes in your wife's eyes by putting her through any annoyance. She's way too beautiful to be alone for even a second in the streets of Paris.”

“True,” he said, and hurried off.

“True,” he said, and rushed away.

Lady Gwendolyn was standing at a book-shop waiting for him, and put her arm into his without a word. Neither did he make any remark. He thought it best not to speak of Mrs. O’Hara, until he had heard what she had to say on the morrow. Lady Gwendolyn was unusually grave and quiet for the rest of the day, and if he happened to raise his eyes suddenly he caught a very wistful look of the dark eyes; but he bided his time, and still said nothing.

Lady Gwendolyn was standing at a bookstore waiting for him and linked her arm with his without saying a word. He didn’t say anything either. He figured it was better not to mention Mrs. O’Hara until he heard what she had to say the next day. Lady Gwendolyn was unusually serious and quiet for the rest of the day, and if he happened to look up suddenly, he caught a very longing look in her dark eyes; but he decided to wait and kept quiet.

That night when Lady Gwendolyn fancied that her husband was asleep she cried softly to herself, for the string of old, sad memories in her heart had been too much for her, and she wondered fearfully if this woman had come to take her husband from her as she had taken Percy Gray from poor Lady Maria.

That night when Lady Gwendolyn thought her husband was asleep, she quietly cried to herself, because the weight of old, sad memories in her heart had become unbearable, and she anxiously wondered if this woman had come to steal her husband away like she had taken Percy Gray from poor Lady Maria.

“She is tired, poor child!” he said to himself; and, leaving word with her maid that she was not to rise a moment earlier than she felt inclined, on his account, as he[Pg 191] was going for a walk, he amused himself with a morning visit to the Palais Royale.

“She’s exhausted, poor girl!” he thought to himself; and, leaving a message with her maid that she shouldn’t get up a moment earlier than she wanted to for his sake, since he was going for a walk, he entertained himself with a morning visit to the Palais Royale. [Pg 191]

Returning about ten o’clock, he was met at the door of the salon by Phœbe, who said that her mistress begged him to excuse her, as she had a tiresome headache, and would lie down for another hour. This was the first time Colonel Dacre had been called upon to breakfast without the fair fresh face of his spouse near him at table, and an expression of disappointment came into his gray eyes.

Returning around ten o’clock, he was greeted at the door of the living room by Phoebe, who said that her mistress asked him to excuse her, as she had a bad headache and would lie down for another hour. This was the first time Colonel Dacre had been asked to have breakfast without the lovely, fresh face of his wife at the table, and a look of disappointment appeared in his gray eyes.

Nevertheless, he said with admirable self-abnegation:

Nevertheless, he said with impressive selflessness:

“Tell your mistress not to get up on any account, if she feels better in bed. But I suppose I shall be able to see her before I go out?”

“Tell your mistress not to get up for any reason if she feels better in bed. But I guess I'll be able to see her before I leave?”

“My lady desired particularly that she might not be disturbed, sir. She said she thought she should be well enough to take a drive in the afternoon if she kept quiet for the next few hours.”

“My lady specifically requested not to be disturbed, sir. She mentioned that she believed she’d be well enough to take a drive in the afternoon if she stayed quiet for the next few hours.”

“Oh, very well!” answered Colonel Dacre. And he might have been unreasonable; but somehow he felt snubbed. “What has her ladyship taken, Phœbe?”

“Oh, fine!” replied Colonel Dacre. He might have been overreacting, but he felt a bit insulted. “What has her ladyship chosen, Phœbe?”

“A strong cup of tea, sir; that was all she would have.”

“A strong cup of tea, sir; that was all she wanted.”

And the girl, who was already attached to her young mistress, looked quite distressed. Colonel Dacre was obliged to assume a tranquillity he did not feel to reassure her.

And the girl, who already felt close to her young mistress, looked really upset. Colonel Dacre had to pretend to be calm, even though he wasn't, to comfort her.

“Rest is sure to do her more good than anything, Phœbe. Be sure and tell her ladyship when she rings for you that I was obliged to go out this morning; but shall hope to see her at luncheon time.”

“Rest will definitely do her more good than anything, Phœbe. Make sure to tell her ladyship when she calls for you that I had to step out this morning; but I hope to see her at lunchtime.”

Phœbe bowed, and left the room. Then Colonel Dacre swallowed a cup of coffee, ate part of a roll, and then, telling the waiter to get him a cab, prepared for his visit to Mrs. O’Hara.

Phœbe bowed and left the room. Then Colonel Dacre drank a cup of coffee, ate part of a roll, and after telling the waiter to get him a cab, got ready for his visit to Mrs. O’Hara.

[Pg 192]

[Pg 192]

He found his old friend reclining on a sofa in an exquisite peignoir of pale blue cashmere, trimmed with lace, while a coquettish little cap rested on the top of her brown hair. She held out to him her jeweled hand languidly.

He found his old friend lounging on a sofa in a beautiful pale blue cashmere robe, trimmed with lace, while a playful little cap sat atop her brown hair. She lazily extended her jeweled hand to him.

“I am so glad to see you, Lawrence. How is your wife?”

“I’m so happy to see you, Lawrence. How's your wife?”

“She is rather tired this morning.”

“She is pretty tired this morning.”

“I hope that is all.”

"I hope that's everything."

“I hope so, too. She is not delicate, naturally, neither is she very strong, and we have been walking more than she is accustomed to do since we came to Paris.”

“I hope so, too. She’s not fragile, of course, nor is she incredibly strong, and we’ve been walking more than she’s used to since we arrived in Paris.”

“How long have you been here?”

“How long have you been here?”

“Rather more than a week?”

"More than a week?"

“You are on your way to England, I suppose?”

“You're headed to England, I guess?”

“I believe so; but we have scarcely decided yet.”

“I think so; but we haven't really decided yet.”

“I presume you would hurry home if anything happened to your uncle, Sir Lawrence?”

“I assume you would rush home if something happened to your uncle, Sir Lawrence?”

“Naturally. But we heard from him just before we left Biarritz, and he then said that he was remarkably well, so that I do not anticipate a sudden recall.”

“Naturally. But we heard from him right before we left Biarritz, and he said that he was doing really well, so I don’t expect a sudden recall.”

Mrs. O’Hara had a letter in her hand; but she put it down on the table, and lifted those wonderful Irish eyes of hers to his face.

Mrs. O’Hara had a letter in her hand, but she set it down on the table and lifted her beautiful Irish eyes to his face.

“Lawrence,” she said quietly, “will you answer me one question?”

“Lawrence,” she said softly, “can you answer one question for me?”

“Nay, a dozen, if I can, Norah.”

“Nah, a dozen, if I can, Norah.”

“One will be enough. Has the accusation I made against Lady Gwendolyn that day at the ‘Langham’ ever troubled you in the slightest degree?”

“One will be enough. Has the accusation I made against Lady Gwendolyn that day at the ‘Langham’ ever bothered you at all?”

He reflected before he answered:

He thought before he answered:

“I don’t think it has. I have such full faith in my wife, you see.”

“I don’t think it has. I have complete faith in my wife, you see.”

“Still, you know me well enough to understand that[Pg 193] I should not make a statement of this sort unless I believed it to be true.”

“Still, you know me well enough to understand that[Pg 193] I shouldn't say something like this unless I truly believed it.”

“No; but we are all liable to error, Norah.”

“No, but we’re all prone to making mistakes, Norah.”

“And you may as well add that a person of my impulsive temper is doubly liable. I certainly did think that Lady Gwendolyn had been the cause of my poor brother’s death, and had destroyed him by her cruel coquetries; and, as I am not in the habit of bridling my tongue, or disguising my feelings, I told her plainly what I thought. But since then I have discovered my mistake.”

“And you might as well add that someone with my impulsive nature is even more likely to act rashly. I really did believe that Lady Gwendolyn was responsible for my poor brother’s death, that she had ruined him with her cruel flirting; and since I’m not one to hold back my thoughts or hide my feelings, I told her exactly what I believed. But since then, I have realized my mistake.”

“Go on,” he said eagerly.

"Go ahead," he said eagerly.

She pointed to the letter on the table.

She pointed to the letter on the table.

“Read that,” she said, “and it will save my breath. You will see by the signature that it was written by my poor brother himself, and is dated the second of August.”

“Read that,” she said, “and it’ll save me from explaining. You’ll see from the signature that it was written by my poor brother himself, and it’s dated August 2nd.”

“The day before his death?”

"The day before he died?"

“Exactly. It is in pencil, as you will perceive, but is quite legible, and has the ‘Dragon, Turoy, Westmoreland,’ printed in colors on the paper.”

“Exactly. It's in pencil, as you can see, but it’s easy to read and has ‘Dragon, Turoy, Westmoreland’ printed in colors on the paper.”

“Yes, I see. The landlord of the ‘Dragon,’ who is quite the gentleman in his way, must have lent it to him. I remember that he affected all those little refinements.”

“Yes, I get it. The landlord of the ‘Dragon,’ who’s quite the gentleman in his own way, must have lent it to him. I remember that he was into all those little details.”

“Very well, now read it through, and tell me what you make of it.”

“Alright, now read it all the way through and let me know what you think.”

“Would you mind telling me, first of all, to whom this letter was written?”

“Could you please tell me who this letter was addressed to?”

“To a Miss Pindar—a relation of my mother’s, who brought us up when our parents died. Poor George, with all his faults, was very much attached to her, and always kept her au courant as to his movements. She was his favorite of us two, and I know she scraped and saved in order to send him money for his pleasures. But he did mean to make it all up to her,” added Mrs. O’Hara. “I[Pg 194] saw the letter he wrote to Miss Pindar directly he came into his property.”

“To Miss Pindar— a relative of my mother’s, who raised us when our parents passed away. Poor George, with all his flaws, was very attached to her and always kept her updated on his whereabouts. She was his favorite of the two of us, and I know she scrimped and saved to send him money for his pleasures. But he really intended to make it all up to her,” added Mrs. O’Hara. “I saw the letter he wrote to Miss Pindar as soon as he came into his inheritance.”

It occurred to Colonel Dacre that promises did not cost much, but he refrained from any hint to this effect, seeing how much it comforted Norah to accredit her brother with good intentions.

It occurred to Colonel Dacre that promises didn't mean much, but he held back from suggesting this, noticing how much it reassured Norah to believe her brother had good intentions.


[Pg 195]

[Pg 195]

CHAPTER XX.

LOVED AND LOST.

Loved and lost.

“Will you read the letter aloud?” added Mrs. O’Hara, as he was turning it over, and he began at once:

“Will you read the letter out loud?” added Mrs. O’Hara, as he was flipping it over, and he started immediately:

My Dear Aunt——” [He always called her “aunt,” put in Norah, parenthetically.] “A more miserable man than I does not exist. Lady Teignmouth has thrown me over, as you warned me that she would when it suited her purpose; you know how desperately I loved her; you also know how she has kept me dangling at her skirts all these years, luring me on to destruction with her sweet, false eyes. Life is nothing to me without her, and, though she has sworn so often that she loved me, she laughed me to scorn when I suggested that she and I might be happy together in another country. You will say all this is very wrong, aunt. Pauline is another man’s wife; but my only excuse is that the first time we met I believed her to be free, and she did not undeceive me, although she must have seen that I was badly smitten, and ready to make a dolt of myself at her bidding. Now it has gone so far that I could not draw back if I would, and I would not if I could. You will scarcely understand such mad infatuation, but I am not the only man who has preferred to put an end to his existence rather than live without the woman he loved. I am to meet Pauline to-night, and with a few words from her lips my fate will be decided. When this reaches you I may be beyond the reach of everything but your prayers, but I know that even if the whole world condemn me, you will always—always have a kind word, and a kind thought, for the boy you reared, although he died a guilty, despairing man.

Dear Aunt——” [He always referred to her as “aunt,” Norah added in parentheses.] “There is no more miserable man than I. Lady Teignmouth has dumped me, just like you warned she would when it suited her; you know how desperately I loved her. You also know how she has kept me hanging on for years, tempting me toward ruin with her sweet, deceitful eyes. Life means nothing to me without her, and even though she has declared her love for me countless times, she mocked me when I suggested that we could be happy together in another country. You might say that this is all very wrong, aunt. Pauline is another man’s wife; but my only justification is that when we first met, I thought she was free, and she never corrected me, even though she must have seen how infatuated I was, ready to make a fool of myself for her. Now it has gone so far that I couldn't back out if I wanted to, and I wouldn't if I could. You might find it hard to grasp such crazy obsession, but I'm not the only man who has chosen to end his life rather than live without the woman he loves. I’m set to meet Pauline tonight, and with just a few words from her, my fate will be sealed. By the time this reaches you, I may be beyond reach except for your prayers, but I know that even if the world condemns me, you will always—always have a kind word and a kind thought for the boy you raised, even if he died a guilty and despairing man.

George Belmont.

George Belmont.

“Turoy, 2d August, 19—.”

“Turoy, August 2, 19—.”

“You see that the poor, unhappy fellow took his own[Pg 196] life in his despair,” said Norah, wiping her eyes furtively. “He always spoke to me very admiringly of Lady Teignmouth, but I had no idea that he cared for her like that, or I would have saved him, somehow.”

“You see that the poor, unhappy guy took his own[Pg 196] life because of his despair,” said Norah, wiping her eyes secretly. “He always talked about Lady Teignmouth with a lot of admiration, but I had no idea he felt that way about her; otherwise, I would have helped him in some way.”

“Do you intend to make any use of this letter?” inquired Colonel Dacre quietly.

“Are you planning to use this letter for anything?” Colonel Dacre asked quietly.

“No; I have had enough of revenge for the present. If Lady Teignmouth were to come in my way, I should probably tax her with her deceit and perfidy, because, you know, I never can keep things in; but we are not likely to meet, and meanwhile you may have the letter if you will promise to take care of it that I may have it for reference later, if required.”

“No; I’ve had enough of revenge for now. If Lady Teignmouth were to cross my path, I’d probably call her out on her lies and betrayal, because, you know, I can’t keep things to myself. But we’re not likely to run into each other, and in the meantime, you can have the letter if you promise to take care of it so I can have it for reference later, if needed.”

This Colonel Dacre readily guaranteed, and then he turned to Mrs. O’Hara, and said:

This Colonel Dacre quickly agreed, and then he turned to Mrs. O'Hara and said:

“And now about yourself, Norah? What are you doing here?”

“And now about you, Norah? What are you doing here?”

“Nothing in particular.”

"Not much going on."

“I heard you were going to be married to a Russian prince.”

“I heard you're going to marry a Russian prince.”

She colored furiously.

She colored intensely.

“Who told you that?”

“Who said that?”

“Some fellow we met at Nice, but I can’t for the life of me remember his name. I wouldn’t believe it, but Gwen said it was just the sort of thing you would do.”

“Some guy we met in Nice, but I can’t for the life of me remember his name. I wouldn’t believe it, but Gwen said it was exactly the kind of thing you would do.”

“Why?” she inquired sharply, keeping her face averted as she spoke.

“Why?” she asked sharply, keeping her face turned away as she spoke.

“Well, she thought you would not care for a quiet, humdrum life in England.”

“Well, she thought you wouldn't be interested in a quiet, ordinary life in England.”

A gleam of fierce scorn came into Norah’s violet eyes, and then flashed out again, leaving them dim as with unshed tears.

A glimmer of intense scorn appeared in Norah’s violet eyes, only to vanish again, leaving them dull as if filled with unshed tears.

“Whatever I might have cared for I am not likely to get.”

“Whatever I might have wanted, I'm probably not going to get.”

[Pg 197]

[Pg 197]

Her tone was sad, her face so wistful, Colonel Dacre forgot her bad accent, and said with earnest sympathy:

Her tone was sad, her face so longing, Colonel Dacre forgot her poor accent and said with sincere sympathy:

“Anyhow, don’t make a mull of your life, Norah, in a fit of the blues. There is no reason why you shouldn’t be happy.”

“Anyway, don’t mess up your life, Norah, just because you’re feeling down. There’s no reason you shouldn’t be happy.”

“None whatever,” she replied, with a forced laugh.

“None at all,” she replied with a strained laugh.

“Then it is true about the Russian prince?”

“Then it's true about the Russian prince?”

“Come, Lawrence, you have quite enough to do to attend to your domestic duties!” she retorted gaily. “Go home and show that letter to your wife—and—don’t meddle in my affairs. No man can serve two masters, you know.”

“Come on, Lawrence, you have plenty to do with your home responsibilities!” she replied cheerfully. “Go home and show that letter to your wife—and—stay out of my business. You know no one can serve two masters.”

“Still, I think he might serve his friend without being in the least degree disloyal to his wife.”

“Still, I think he could help his friend without being the least bit disloyal to his wife.”

“Perhaps, I really don’t know—but I fancy the interest of the two would clash occasionally. However, I am not going to try the experiment. But your wife will be wondering what has become of you. Good-by, Lawrence;” and she held out her hand to him with a softened air. “I should like you to tell Lady Gwendolyn from me, if you thought she would care for the confession, that I am very sorry to have misjudged her.”

“Maybe, I really don’t know—but I think the interests of the two might clash sometimes. Still, I’m not going to test that theory. But your wife will be curious about where you’ve been. Goodbye, Lawrence;” and she reached out her hand to him with a gentle expression. “I’d like you to tell Lady Gwendolyn for me, if you think she’d want to hear it, that I’m really sorry for misjudging her.”

“I know she will be pleased to hear that you have found out your mistake.”

“I know she will be happy to hear that you figured out your mistake.”

“Then tell her by all means, and good-by once more.”

“Then definitely let her know, and goodbye once again.”

He kissed her hand affectionately, and was moving toward the door, when she called him back to say, with a flash of her old humor:

He kissed her hand fondly and was walking toward the door when she called him back to say, with a glimpse of her old humor:

“A fellow I met at Nice told me that ere long there might be an heir to Borton Hall. Is it true?”

“A guy I met in Nice told me that soon there could be an heir to Borton Hall. Is that true?”

“Tell me about the Russian prince first. Is that true?”

“Tell me about the Russian prince first. Is that true?”

“Yes,” she said, hanging her head a little.

“Yes,” she said, slightly lowering her head.

“So is the other, then.”

“Then so is the other.”

She nodded to him benevolently, but there were tears still in her eyes, and he seemed to see only them as he[Pg 198] turned for one last look at his old friend’s widow ere she disappeared out of his life forever.

She nodded at him kindly, but there were still tears in her eyes, and he seemed to notice only them as he[Pg 198] took one last look at his old friend's widow before she vanished from his life for good.

Lady Gwendolyn was reading in the salon as her husband entered, but, instead of greeting him with a smile, according to her wont, she went on with her paper, and did not even glance his way. He glided behind her, placed his hands round her slender throat, and drew her head back on his breast.

Lady Gwendolyn was reading in the living room when her husband came in, but instead of greeting him with a smile like she usually did, she continued with her newspaper and didn’t even look at him. He slipped behind her, wrapped his arms around her delicate neck, and leaned her head back against his chest.

“Well, Gwen,” he said, trying to look into her eyes. “What is it, my love?”

“Well, Gwen,” he said, trying to look into her eyes. “What is it, my love?”

“Nothing,” she answered, with an air of assumed indifference. “I had a bad headache this morning.”

“Nothing,” she said, pretending to be indifferent. “I had a bad headache this morning.”

“No wonder, as you cried yourself to sleep.”

“No surprise, since you cried yourself to sleep.”

She started violently.

She started abruptly.

“How do you know?”

"How do you know that?"

“Through my eyes and my ears, Gwen.”

“Through my eyes and my ears, Gwen.”

She lowered her long lashes, and her lips quivered.

She lowered her long eyelashes, and her lips trembled.

“Well,” he added presently, “I am waiting to know what all this means.”

“Well,” he added after a moment, “I’m waiting to find out what all this means.”

“It is nothing of the least consequence.”

“It doesn’t matter.”

“Pardon me, Gwen, anything that causes you tears must be of the greatest possible consequence to me.”

“Excuse me, Gwen, anything that makes you cry must be extremely important to me.”

“Oh! women cry for nothing, you know.”

“Oh! Women cry over anything, you know.”

“Some may, but you do not, Gwen. I have not seen a tear in your eye, until last night, ever since our marriage.”

“Some might, but you don’t, Gwen. I haven’t seen a tear in your eye since our wedding, until last night.”

“I was so happy,” she sighed.

“I was so happy,” she sighed.

“And you mean to infer that you are no longer so?”

“And are you saying that you’re not anymore?”

She was silent.

She was quiet.

He sat down beside her on the couch, and put his arm about her waist.

He sat down next to her on the couch and wrapped his arm around her waist.

“Gwen,” he said, very gravely, “we are husband and wife now, and a difference between us would be a terrible thing. Lovers’ quarrels are light things, and do to laugh over afterward; but if you are angry with me,[Pg 199] Gwen, it can be no laughable matter. I have too much faith in your love to believe that you would blame me for nothing, and condemn me unheard, especially as you promised on our wedding-day that you would never keep anything from me.”

“Gwen,” he said seriously, “we're married now, and any disagreement between us would be really unfortunate. Couples' arguments are trivial and provide something to laugh about later; but if you're upset with me, [Pg 199] Gwen, it’s not something to laugh about. I trust your love too much to think you would blame me without cause and judge me without hearing me out, especially since you promised on our wedding day that you would always be honest with me.”

“Have you kept all your promises?” she asked, half sadly, half resentfully.

“Have you kept all your promises?” she asked, a bit sad and a bit resentful.

“I hope so, Gwen. If not, you have only to remind me how and when I have failed to find me eager to atone.”

“I hope so, Gwen. If not, just let me know how and when I've messed up, and I'll be eager to make things right.”

“You promised,” she sobbed out, “to uphold me always.”

“You promised,” she cried, “to support me always.”

“And have I not done so?”

“Have I not done that?”

“No.”

“No.”

“Do speak out, Gwen; you are torturing me,” he complained. “To be accused of a want of loyalty to my wife and not to be able to defend myself at once is terrible. What do you mean?”

“Please say something, Gwen; you’re making me suffer,” he said. “Being accused of not being loyal to my wife and not being able to defend myself right away is awful. What do you mean?”

“You spoke to Mrs. O’Hara yesterday, although you know her to be my enemy, and I am sure you have been to see her this morning,” she blurted out, at last, half ashamed, half afraid, and yet resolute withal.

“You talked to Mrs. O’Hara yesterday, even though you know she’s my enemy, and I’m sure you went to see her this morning,” she blurted out finally, feeling half ashamed, half scared, but still determined.

“That is perfectly true as far as it goes,” replied Colonel Dacre gravely. “I did speak to Mrs. O’Hara yesterday; it would have been very difficult to pass a woman I had known so many years without some sign of recognition; I also went to call upon her this morning, at her special request.”

“That is completely true as far as it goes,” Colonel Dacre replied seriously. “I did talk to Mrs. O’Hara yesterday; it would have been really hard to walk past a woman I’ve known for so many years without some kind of acknowledgment; I also went to visit her this morning, at her specific request.”

Then he briefly gave her a summary of his interview with Norah, and laid the letter George Belmont had written to Miss Pindar in Lady Gwendolyn’s lap.

Then he quickly summarized his interview with Norah and placed the letter George Belmont had written to Miss Pindar in Lady Gwendolyn’s lap.

“Read that,” he said, rather coldly. “You seem so ready to suspect me, Gwen, I am glad to be able to give you proofs that I am not deceiving you.”

“Read that,” he said, rather coldly. “You seem so ready to suspect me, Gwen; I’m glad I can show you proof that I’m not deceiving you.”

“Oh, Lawrence!” she said reproachfully; and she had an impulse to put back the letter, saying she required[Pg 200] no confirmation of his words, but curiosity checked the generous movement, and she opened and read it instead.

“Oh, Lawrence!” she said with disappointment; and she felt like putting the letter away, claiming she didn’t need any confirmation of his words, but her curiosity stopped her from doing that, so she opened it and read it instead.

Her face lightened as she perused these lines, which seemed almost like a message from the grave, and when she had finished she said eagerly:

Her face brightened as she read these lines, which felt almost like a message from beyond the grave, and when she finished, she said eagerly:

“Why didn’t Miss Pindar produce this letter before?”

“Why didn’t Miss Pindar show this letter earlier?”

“Because she knew nothing of the post-mortem examination, and the suspicious circumstances of his death. She lives in a quiet country place, and seldom sees a newspaper; and when Mrs. O’Hara wrote to say that her brother was dead, Miss Pindar was thankful to let well alone—even tried to persuade herself that he had died by the visitation of God, after all, and not by his own hand.”

“Because she knew nothing about the autopsy and the suspicious circumstances of his death. She lives in a quiet rural area and rarely sees a newspaper; when Mrs. O’Hara wrote to say that her brother had died, Miss Pindar was relieved to leave it alone—even tried to convince herself that he had died from natural causes, after all, and not by his own choice.”

“But Mrs. O’Hara knew that I had been unjustly suspected, and should have taken care to exonerate me as quickly as possible.”

“But Mrs. O’Hara knew that I had been wrongly suspected and should have made an effort to clear my name as soon as possible.”

“She has only had the letter in her possession for a month, she told me, and did not know of its existence before. She said she meant to send it to Borton Hall directly she heard of our return there; but our chance meeting yesterday has saved her the trouble.”

“She’s only had the letter for a month, she told me, and didn’t know it existed before. She said she planned to send it to Borton Hall as soon as she heard we were back there; but our chance meeting yesterday saved her the trouble.”

“And where is she going now?”

“And where is she headed now?”

“Well, she is going to be married—if that is an answer to your question.”

“Well, she’s going to get married—if that answers your question.”

“To whom?” inquired Lady Gwendolyn, her eyes sparkling. “Any one I know?”

“To whom?” asked Lady Gwendolyn, her eyes sparkling. “Anyone I know?”

“That I can’t tell you; but it is a Russian prince.”

“I'm not sure how to explain it, but it's a Russian prince.”

“Nonsense, Lawrence!” exclaimed his wife, melting altogether now, although the news seemed too good to be true. “It isn’t, really, the least probable.”

“Nonsense, Lawrence!” his wife exclaimed, completely melting now, even though the news seemed too good to be true. “It’s really not the least bit unlikely.”

“It is the improbable things that always come to pass, I find.”

“It’s the unlikely things that always happen, I believe.”

“I suppose she will live abroad?” said Lady Gwendolyn, with a great affectation of carelessness.

“I guess she’ll be living overseas?” said Lady Gwendolyn, with a strong air of indifference.

[Pg 201]

[Pg 201]

“I dare say.”

"I must say."

“Don’t you mind?” she asked, drawing quite close to him and speaking coaxingly.

“Doesn’t bother you?” she asked, leaning in close and speaking softly.

“Why should I mind?”

"Why should I care?"

“You are such old friends.”

"You've been friends forever."

“Exactly. But, you see, I shall have to cut all my old friends now, since my wife takes it into her head to be jealous of them.”

“Exactly. But you see, I have to cut ties with all my old friends now because my wife has decided to be jealous of them.”

“Oh, Lawrence!”

“Oh, Lawrence!”

“It is true, Gwen!”

"That's true, Gwen!"

“Not quite,” she answered, with sudden candor. “I have never been jealous of any one but Mrs. O’Hara.”

“Not really,” she replied, with unexpected honesty. “I’ve only ever been jealous of Mrs. O’Hara.”

“And why of her, Gwen? We were both free eight months back, and if we had cared for each other, what need have hindered our marriage?”

“And why her, Gwen? We were both free eight months ago, and if we had really cared for each other, what could have stopped us from getting married?”

Lady Gwendolyn hung her head.

Lady Gwendolyn lowered her head.

“I never thought about that.”

"That never crossed my mind."

“No; my wife took a foolish fancy into her head, and, instead of doing her best to banish it, allowed it to take quiet possession of all her thoughts. The consequence was that I could not shake hands civilly with an old friend without being supposed to care more for her than the woman I had sworn to love and cherish before Heaven! Confess that you have been very absurd, Gwen.”

“No; my wife got a silly idea in her head, and instead of trying to get rid of it, she let it take over all her thoughts. As a result, I couldn't even shake hands politely with an old friend without people thinking I cared more about her than the woman I promised to love and cherish before God! Admit it, you’ve been quite ridiculous, Gwen.”

“I am afraid I have, Lawrence,” she answered penitently, as she nestled close to him and laid her head on his shoulder. “But you may be sure I shall trust you for the future, for my own sake. I have suffered dreadfully since yesterday afternoon.”

“I’m sorry, Lawrence,” she replied remorsefully, as she snugged up to him and rested her head on his shoulder. “But I promise I will trust you moving forward, for my own sake. I’ve been through a lot since yesterday afternoon.”

“I know that, and you deserve a severe snubbing; only I am so weak where you are concerned, that, if I began to scold, I should end ignominiously by caressing you, I fancy.”

“I know that, and you definitely deserve a serious rebuke; it's just that I'm so weak when it comes to you that if I started to scold you, I’d probably end up embarrassingly cuddling you instead, I think.”

“And what a nice ending, dear.”

“And what a lovely ending, dear.”

Lawrence was only a man, and his wife was very fair;[Pg 202] so that we may be sure he readily responded to this naive invitation. But he had a mind to improve the occasion before he let the subject drop; so he gave her a little lecture on the terrible result of any want of confidence between husband and wife; and she was so glad to be forgiven, that she not only promised all he required, but even forgot to remind him that he did not always practise what he preached.

Lawrence was just a man, and his wife was very beautiful;[Pg 202] so we can be sure he quickly agreed to this innocent invitation. But he wanted to take the opportunity to make a point before changing the subject; so he gave her a brief talk about the disastrous effects of any lack of trust between husband and wife; and she was so happy to be forgiven that she not only promised everything he asked for but even forgot to remind him that he didn’t always follow his own advice.

But the Borton mystery had almost faded from her mind by this time, and, moreover, she thought it better to “let sleeping dogs lie.”

But the Borton mystery had nearly disappeared from her thoughts by this point, and, besides, she felt it was best to “let sleeping dogs lie.”

That was a happy evening, and one Lady Gwendolyn often looked back upon with longing afterward. They had tickets for the Opera Comique, but decided at the last moment that they should be much happier at home; and, dismissing the carriage, drew their chairs up to the log fire, and chatted merrily until bedtime.

That was a joyful evening, and one Lady Gwendolyn often reminisced about with nostalgia later on. They had tickets for the Opera Comique, but decided at the last minute that they would be much happier at home; so, they sent away the carriage, pulled their chairs up to the log fire, and chatted happily until bedtime.

Lady Gwendolyn did not cry herself to sleep that night, nor was she troubled by any evil presentiment of coming trouble. As she seemed tired, Colonel Dacre was careful not to rouse her when he went to his dressing-room. But half an hour later he came hurriedly back, with an open letter in his hand.

Lady Gwendolyn didn't cry herself to sleep that night, nor was she anxious about any bad feeling about trouble ahead. Since she looked tired, Colonel Dacre made sure not to wake her when he went to his dressing room. But half an hour later, he hurried back with an open letter in his hand.

“Gwen, darling,” he said, “I am so very sorry, but I must go to England directly upon urgent business. The hurried journey would be too much for you, even if I were able to wait until you got ready; but I shall not be away more than three or four days, and I am sure you will not mind being such a short time alone.”

“Gwen, my dear,” he said, “I’m really sorry, but I have to leave for England right away on urgent business. The quick trip would be too much for you, even if I could wait until you were ready. But I won’t be gone for more than three or four days, and I’m sure you won’t mind being alone for such a short time.”

He looked so troubled and anxious that she said at once:

He looked so troubled and anxious that she immediately said:

“I am afraid there is something serious the matter that you will not tell me.”

“I’m afraid there’s something serious wrong that you won’t tell me.”

“My uncle, Sir Lawrence, is dead!”

“My uncle, Sir Lawrence, has died!”

“Is that all?” an inward voice prompted her to say.

“Is that it?” an inner voice urged her to ask.

[Pg 203]

[Pg 203]

He colored faintly, and a little spasm of pain contracted his firm lips as he answered:

He blushed slightly, and a little spasm of pain tightened his firm lips as he replied:

“Isn’t that enough, Gwen? However, I must not stand talking here. I have only just time to catch the boat-train.”

“Isn’t that enough, Gwen? But I can't stay and talk here. I barely have time to catch the train to the boat.”

He took leave of her hurriedly, but very tenderly, promising to write to her from Dover, and then caught up the traveling-bag he had been filling as he talked, and hurried away; turning back at the door to give her a last loving glance and smile.

He said goodbye to her quickly but with a lot of affection, promising to write to her from Dover. Then he grabbed the travel bag he had been packing while they talked and rushed out, turning back at the door to give her one last loving look and smile.

No sooner had she heard his fiacre drive off than she jumped out of bed with almost a guilty air, and, picking up a telegram she had seen drop out of his pocket, read the following words:

No sooner had she heard his taxi leave than she jumped out of bed, feeling almost guilty, and picking up a telegram she had noticed fall out of his pocket, she read the following words:

“Come the moment you receive this. There will be an exposé if not, as she is very violent and restless. She says she wants to find her husband, and we have only been able to keep her quiet by promising that she should see you to-night.”

“Come the moment you get this. There will be a big reveal if not, as she is very aggressive and restless. She says she wants to find her husband, and we have only been able to keep her calm by promising that she would see you tonight.”

Was her husband indeed lost to her?

Was her husband really gone from her?


[Pg 204]

[Pg 204]

CHAPTER XXI.

FEAR.

Fear.

Lady Gwendolyn was so stunned by what she had seen, that for full ten minutes she stood in the center of the room, with the paper in her hand, not as yet realizing the misfortune that had befallen her, and yet with a dead weight at her heart, and such a sense of bitter loss and desecration, that she felt as if it would be a blessed thing to die.

Lady Gwendolyn was so shocked by what she had seen that for a full ten minutes she stood in the middle of the room, holding the paper in her hand, still not fully grasping the misfortune that had come her way. Yet, she felt a heavy sadness in her heart and a deep sense of loss and violation, making her think that it would be a relief to die.

Her husband had left her with a kiss, and yet all these months he had been living a lie. And living it boldly, although he must have known that chance might betray him at any moment. And the Nemesis which had been dogging his steps all that while had at last tracked him home to his shame and her sorrow. How she pitied herself as she thought of her great loss, and pictured the long, lonely future that she must needs pass without him.

Her husband had left her with a kiss, but all these months he had been living a lie. And he lived it boldly, even though he had to know that he could get caught at any moment. The consequences he had been evading all this time had finally caught up to him, bringing shame to him and sorrow to her. She felt so sorry for herself as she thought about her huge loss, imagining the long, lonely future she would have to face without him.

The prospect appalled her so much that she had almost a mind at the minute to brave the whole world and defy her own conscience rather than be parted from him, whom she loved better than life.

The thought frightened her so much that she almost decided in that moment to face the entire world and go against her own conscience rather than be separated from him, the one she loved more than life itself.

And the child that was coming to her. Oh! that was hardest, after all. To be born to an inheritance of shame; to come into a world which had no welcome for it; to see tears always instead of smiles in the eyes which would have been so fond and proud, but for all this shame. No wonder Lady Gwendolyn threw herself down despairingly on the very floor, feeling in her abasement as if this were the only fitting place for such as she.

And the child that was coming to her. Oh! that was the hardest part, after all. To be born into a legacy of shame; to arrive in a world that had no place for it; to constantly see tears instead of smiles in the eyes that would have been so loving and proud, if not for all this shame. No wonder Lady Gwendolyn threw herself down in despair on the floor, feeling in her humiliation that this was the only appropriate place for someone like her.

[Pg 205]

[Pg 205]

Fortunately Phœbe had stolen in an hour ago, while her mistress slept, and lighted the fire, otherwise Lady Gwendolyn would have been chilled to the bone, for the streets were crisp with frost, and there was a cold, clear brightness in the air. As it was, she felt so benumbed, that presently she had to get back into bed to warm herself, and lay there, calm now, but utterly forlorn, trying to think.

Fortunately, Phœbe had sneaked in an hour ago while her boss was sleeping and lit the fire; otherwise, Lady Gwendolyn would have been freezing, as the streets were frosty and the air had a cold, clear brightness. As it was, she felt so numb that she eventually had to get back into bed to warm up, lying there, calm now but completely lonely, trying to think.

Phœbe came in after awhile on tiptoe, and was almost startled at the wild brilliancy of the wide-open eyes.

Phœbe walked in quietly after a bit and was almost shocked by the wild brightness of the wide-open eyes.

“I fancied you were still asleep, my lady,” she said cheerfully. “May I get you some tea now?”

“I thought you were still asleep, my lady,” she said cheerfully. “Can I get you some tea now?”

“If you please,” answered Lady Gwendolyn, listening curiously for the sound of her own voice, and surprised to find that it had much the same tone as usual. “And be quick, Phœbe, we are going to follow Colonel Dacre as soon as we can get away.”

“If you’d like,” replied Lady Gwendolyn, listening intently for the sound of her own voice and surprised to find it had the same tone as usual. “And hurry, Phœbe, we’re going to follow Colonel Dacre as soon as we can leave.”

Phœbe forgot her manners, and actually stared. Not an hour ago Colonel Dacre had told her that Lady Gwendolyn would remain in Paris until he came back to fetch her, and had bade Phœbe be specially watchful and attentive. Phœbe had promised readily, being much attached to her mistress, and on the strength of this recommendation she ventured to say:

Phœbe forgot her manners and actually stared. Less than an hour ago, Colonel Dacre had told her that Lady Gwendolyn would stay in Paris until he returned to bring her back, and he had asked Phœbe to be especially watchful and attentive. Phœbe had eagerly agreed, being very fond of her mistress, and feeling encouraged by this request, she dared to say:

“Surely you won’t travel alone, my lady, in your state of health? Colonel Dacre said he should be returning in a few days.”

“Surely you won’t go alone, my lady, given your health? Colonel Dacre mentioned he would be back in a few days.”

“He will not be able,” replied Lady Gwendolyn coldly. “And I dislike being in a hotel without him. How soon can you get ready?”

“He won’t be able to,” Lady Gwendolyn replied coldly. “And I don’t like being in a hotel without him. How soon can you be ready?”

“Not before evening, my lady, I am afraid.”

“Not until evening, my lady, I’m afraid.”

“Very well, then, we must travel in the night.”

“Alright, then, we have to travel at night.”

“Oh! but my lady, it would kill you.”

“Oh! But my lady, that would be fatal for you.”

“Nonsense! I am much stronger than you think, and[Pg 206] with a carriage to ourselves I shall be able to sleep the whole way. Anyhow, I mean to go, so pray get on as fast as you can. If you are not ready, I shall be forced to leave you behind.”

“Nonsense! I’m way stronger than you think, and [Pg 206] with a carriage just for us, I’ll be able to sleep the entire way. Anyway, I’m going for sure, so please hurry up. If you’re not ready, I’ll have to leave you behind.”

This threat had the desired effect. Phœbe began to bustle about her valiantly, and soon made visible progress.

This threat had the desired effect. Phoebe started to move around her busily, and soon made noticeable progress.

But in the middle of her packing, she suddenly appeared in the salon.

But in the middle of her packing, she suddenly showed up in the living room.

“You forgot to tell me, my lady, what I was to do with Colonel Dacre’s things.”

“You forgot to tell me, my lady, what I should do with Colonel Dacre’s stuff.”

“The same as you do with mine, put them into the boxes.”

“The same way you do with mine, put them in the boxes.”

“Very well, my lady,” answered Phœbe, and went back to her work.

“Sure thing, my lady,” replied Phoebe, and went back to her work.

By four o’clock that afternoon the boxes were all packed and corded, the carriage ordered, and everything ready for their departure by the seven-o’clock train from the Northern Railway.

By four o'clock that afternoon, all the boxes were packed and tied, the carriage was ordered, and everything was ready for their departure on the seven o'clock train from the Northern Railway.

Lady Gwendolyn managed to swallow a cutlet, and drink a couple of glasses of light wine, as a preparation for the journey; and then she dressed herself, while Phœbe was down-stairs, fortifying herself against contingencies.

Lady Gwendolyn managed to eat a cutlet and drink a couple of glasses of light wine to get ready for the journey. Then she got dressed while Phœbe was downstairs, preparing herself for any unexpected events.

But before leaving the hotel, Lady Gwendolyn put the telegram which had given her such sorrowful information into an envelope, directed it to Colonel Dacre, “Hotel d’Albion,” stamped it, and then put it into her pocketbook, ready to post in Calais. She thought it explained everything, without its being necessary for her to add a single word; and she was too utterly miserable to write.

But before leaving the hotel, Lady Gwendolyn put the telegram that had given her such sorrowful news into an envelope, addressed it to Colonel Dacre, “Hotel d’Albion,” stamped it, and then placed it in her wallet, ready to mail in Calais. She thought it explained everything, without needing to add a single word; and she was too completely miserable to write.

Neither did she care to blame him, for she remembered, as the only thing in his extenuation, that she had given way too weakly at first, and ought never to have[Pg 207] married him until she had thoroughly investigated the Borton mystery, and made him prove that he was really free.

Neither did she want to blame him, because she recalled, as the only thing in his favor, that she had given in too easily at first, and should never have married him until she had fully looked into the Borton mystery and made him prove that he was truly free.[Pg 207]

But she had been too eager to secure herself a little happiness, and she had loved him so foolishly. That was her excuse; and, though it may seem a poor one to some, there are others who will understand it, and pity the poor desolate woman, who had found the thing she had coveted turn to ashes in her mouth, like the apples of the Dead Sea.

But she had been too eager to grab a bit of happiness, and she had loved him so naively. That was her excuse; and while it might seem weak to some, there are others who will get it and feel sorry for the poor, lonely woman, who found the thing she had longed for turn to ashes in her mouth, like the fruits of the Dead Sea.

“If there are any letters for you, or monsieur, where shall we forward them, miladi?” asked the obsequious manager, as he bowed her to the carriage.

“If there are any letters for you, or sir, where should we send them, ma'am?” asked the eager manager, as he bowed her towards the carriage.

“You had better take care of them for the present,” she replied. “Colonel Dacre will probably be passing through Paris in a few days, and will call for them. If he changes his plans, I will send you my address.”

“You should take care of them for now,” she replied. “Colonel Dacre will likely be passing through Paris in a few days and will pick them up. If he changes his plans, I’ll send you my address.”

We may be sure her heart was very full as she passed through the brilliant streets, where but two days ago she had walked proudly on her husband’s arm, happy in his love, and unconscious of a single care. But Phœbe was opposite her, and she was obliged to assume an indifferent air. She even pointed out a few objects of interest to the girl, and bore her martyrdom so finely that the other never once suspected the real state of the case.

We can be certain her heart was heavy as she walked through the bright streets, where just two days earlier she had walked proudly on her husband’s arm, happy in his love and unaware of any worries. But Phœbe was across from her, and she had to put on a neutral expression. She even pointed out a few interesting things to the girl and handled her suffering so well that the other never suspected the truth.

Phœbe tried hard to persuade her mistress to rest a little while at Dover, for her worn, wan look made the faithful creature anxious; but Lady Gwendolyn shook her head.

Phœbe really tried to convince her mistress to take a short break in Dover because her tired, pale appearance worried the loyal servant. However, Lady Gwendolyn just shook her head.

“She would have plenty of time for rest later,” she said, with a wistful, far-away look, as if the rest she longed for was not of this world.

“She would have plenty of time to rest later,” she said, with a longing, distant look, as if the rest she craved was from another world.

On reaching town in the cold, gray, early morning, Lady Gwendolyn drove to a quiet little hotel, and then,[Pg 208] in spite of herself, she was obliged to let Phœbe put her to bed, for she was so utterly weary she could scarcely speak. But mindful of her master’s orders, Phœbe took the law into her own hands, and made Lady Gwendolyn take a bowl of hot soup and a glass of wine. She was passive now from sheer lassitude, and after awhile fell into a deep, dreamless sleep.

Upon arriving in town on a cold, gray, early morning, Lady Gwendolyn drove to a quiet little hotel. Then, despite her protests, she had no choice but to let Phœbe tuck her in, as she was so utterly exhausted she could barely speak. However, keeping her master's orders in mind, Phœbe took charge and made Lady Gwendolyn have a bowl of hot soup and a glass of wine. She was too tired to resist, and eventually, she drifted off into a deep, dreamless sleep.

Phœbe sat by her for about an hour, during which time she never once stirred. And then she began to feel so drowsy herself, she was glad to remember that Lady Gwendolyn had told her to go and lie down. Phœbe was not naturally a heavy sleeper, but then she had been up all night, and was so dead beat by this time, that no sooner did her head touch the pillow than she lost count of everything.

Phœbe sat next to her for about an hour, during which she didn’t move at all. Then, she started to feel really sleepy herself and was relieved to remember that Lady Gwendolyn had told her to go lie down. Phœbe wasn't usually a deep sleeper, but she had been up all night and was so exhausted by now that as soon as her head hit the pillow, she lost track of everything.

The clock striking roused her, and she sprang off the bed and rubbed her eyes, glancing anxiously at the hour.

The clock chiming woke her up, and she jumped out of bed, rubbed her eyes, and nervously looked at the time.

In her dismay she found it was exactly four! Phœbe smoothed her hair and dress, and darted off to her mistress’ room. Too much shocked at her own neglect to think of an excuse, she knocked softly at the door, and, receiving no answer, concluded that Lady Gwendolyn was still asleep, and ventured to enter. But the room was empty, and the strangest part of it all was, that Lady Gwendolyn’s bonnet, and the dark cloak in which she had traveled, were gone from the place in which Phœbe had put them. And so also were the muff and gloves, and minor accessories of her outdoor toilet.

In her distress, she realized it was exactly four o'clock! Phœbe fixed her hair and dress, then rushed to her mistress's room. Too shocked by her own forgetfulness to think of an excuse, she knocked gently on the door, and not getting a response, assumed Lady Gwendolyn was still asleep, so she took the chance to enter. But the room was empty, and the strangest part was that Lady Gwendolyn’s bonnet and the dark cloak she had traveled in were missing from where Phœbe had placed them. Additionally, the muff, gloves, and other small items from her outdoor outfit were also gone.

It was difficult to suppose that, after such a fatiguing journey, and other things taken into account as well, a delicate person like Lady Gwendolyn would have gone out into the cold. But as she was not to be found, this seemed the only feasible solution of the mystery; and Phœbe went down-stairs to see if she could get any information on the subject.

It was hard to believe that after such a tiring journey, and considering everything else, someone as delicate as Lady Gwendolyn would have gone out into the cold. But since she couldn't be found, this seemed like the only reasonable explanation for the mystery; so Phœbe went downstairs to see if she could find out anything about it.

[Pg 209]

[Pg 209]

In the passage she came upon a very polite waiter, who was quite willing to tell her all he knew, and even a little more. He knew the lady at No. 10 had gone out, for he had fetched her a carriage himself. But after he had sufficiently admired Phœbe’s black eyes, which had done great havoc among couriers and valets since she had been abroad, he did hint that the head chambermaid would know more about it than he did, as she had been summoned to the lady’s room, and had brought down the order for the carriage.

In the passage, she encountered a very polite waiter who was more than happy to share all he knew, and even a bit more. He mentioned that the lady at No. 10 had left, as he had personally arranged her carriage. However, after he admired Phœbe’s striking black eyes, which had captivated messengers and attendants since her time abroad, he suggested that the head chambermaid would have more information than he did, since she had been called to the lady’s room and had brought down the carriage request.

“Perhaps you will kindly tell me where to find her, then?”

“Could you please tell me where I can find her, then?”

“I’ll go and fetch her, miss,” answered the obliging waiter, and vanished, returning presently with rather a sour-faced woman of forty, whom he introduced as Miss Smith.

“I’ll go get her, miss,” replied the willing waiter, and disappeared, coming back shortly with a somewhat sour-faced woman in her forties, whom he introduced as Miss Smith.

And Miss Smith, who was more amiable than she looked, was able to give Phœbe all the information she required, and a message from Lady Gwendolyn to boot, that she had gone away upon business, and should not, probably, be back until the evening of the next day.

And Miss Smith, who was friendlier than she appeared, was able to give Phœbe all the information she needed, along with a message from Lady Gwendolyn that she had left for business and probably wouldn't be back until the evening of the next day.

“And, meantime, miss, she said you was to be sure and make yourself comfortable, and order whatever you required,” concluded Miss Smith affably; “and at any time that you want a little company and change, there’s a pleasant room down-stairs, where there’s always somebody in and out, and ready for a chat.”

“And, in the meantime, miss, she said you should make yourself comfortable and order whatever you need,” concluded Miss Smith kindly; “and whenever you feel like having some company or a change, there’s a nice room downstairs where there’s always someone coming and going, ready to chat.”

Phœbe thanked her, and said she would look in later, and then went back to her room, wondering.

Phœbe thanked her and said she would check in later, then went back to her room, pondering.

Lady Gwendolyn’s strange conduct suggested a mystery; but with all the theories Phœbe started, the idea of any difference between her master and mistress never once occurred to her. She would have quoted them confidently anywhere as the most united couple in England.

Lady Gwendolyn's odd behavior hinted at a mystery; however, despite all the theories Phœbe came up with, the thought of any rift between her boss and his wife never crossed her mind. She would have confidently pointed them out anywhere as the most united couple in England.

[Pg 210]

[Pg 210]

She passed the evening down-stairs, and allowed the obliging waiter to languish as much as he liked, being fortified against his seductions by her honest love for a cousin in the country. But when Miss Smith said slyly:

She spent the evening downstairs and let the eager waiter flirt as much as he wanted, feeling secure against his charms because of her genuine love for a cousin in the country. But when Miss Smith commented teasingly:

“Does her ladyship often go off so sudden-like?”

“Does she often leave so suddenly?”

Phœbe drew up her head, and tightened her lips to answer:

Phœbe lifted her head and pressed her lips together to reply:

“Ladies like my mistress have calls upon them people like us can’t understand. The colonel’s uncle has just died, and left him the title and heaps of money into the bargain; so, of course, there’s a good deal to do.”

“Women like my mistress have obligations that people like us can’t grasp. The colonel’s uncle just passed away and left him the title and a lot of money as well; so, naturally, there’s quite a bit to take care of.”

“Of course!” repeated Miss Smith, with an air of conviction; “only it’s so odd her ladyship didn’t take you.”

“Of course!” repeated Miss Smith, confidently; “it’s just so strange that her ladyship didn’t take you.”

“Not at all—I wasn’t wanted. I dare say the colonel sent for her in a hurry, and she got too flurried to know what she was about.”

“Not at all—I wasn't wanted. I bet the colonel called for her in a rush, and she got way too flustered to know what she was doing.”

“But—well, it’s no affair of mine,” observed Miss Smith; “but I should be sorry to see a fellow creature took in. Living in a hotel one sees a good deal of life, and there’s often people coming here who pretend to be very fine, and aren’t any better than I am, after all.”

“But—well, it’s not my business,” Miss Smith said; “but I’d hate to see someone get deceived. Living in a hotel, you witness a lot of life, and there are often people who come here pretending to be important, and really aren’t any better than I am, after all.”

It was the obliging waiter’s desertion that prompted this insinuation; but Phœbe never guessed that her own bright eyes were at the bottom of the scandal, and drew herself up with great dignity.

It was the helpful waiter's departure that triggered this suggestion; however, Phœbe never realized that her own bright eyes were behind the gossip, and she straightened up with a lot of dignity.

“I am not one of those who take people on trust,” she said, with her nose well en l’air. “If her ladyship had not been what she pretended, she wouldn’t have been troubled with my services. I have never had anything but good places yet, and have no fancy for coming down in the world.”

“I’m not someone who takes people at their word,” she said, with her nose held high. “If she hadn’t been what she claimed to be, she wouldn’t have needed my help. I’ve only ever had good jobs and I have no desire to lower my standards.”

So saying, Phœbe withdrew to her own apartment,[Pg 211] feeling that she had had the best of it, on the whole; and, after visiting Lady Gwendolyn’s room to see if by any chance she had returned as mysteriously as she had departed, she went to bed, and slept undisturbed until the morning.

So saying, Phoebe went back to her room,[Pg 211] feeling that she had come out on top, overall; and after checking Lady Gwendolyn’s room to see if by any chance she had returned as mysteriously as she had left, she went to bed and slept peacefully until morning.


[Pg 212]

[Pg 212]

CHAPTER XXII.

CONVICTION.

Conviction.

Lady Gwendolyn had come to England with a purpose, and she proceeded to carry it out as soon as her physical strength would allow her. She awoke about three o’clock, much comforted and strengthened by her long sleep, and was glad to find herself alone. Of course, it was easy enough to dispose of Phœbe, but she rather preferred not to have any trouble in the matter.

Lady Gwendolyn had come to England with a goal, and she was determined to achieve it as soon as she was physically able. She woke up around three o’clock, feeling refreshed and recharged from her long sleep, and was pleased to find herself alone. It was simple enough to get rid of Phœbe, but she preferred not to deal with any hassle regarding it.

She breathed freer when she got outside the hotel, but she took good care to keep her veil down. On reaching the station, she found she had half an hour to wait for her train, and so she forced herself to take some refreshment. She knew that she had need to garner up her strength if she was to perform the task she had set herself.

She felt a sense of relief when she stepped outside the hotel, but she made sure to keep her veil down. When she arrived at the station, she realized she had half an hour to wait for her train, so she pushed herself to grab a snack. She knew she needed to build up her strength if she was going to accomplish the task she had set for herself.

It was quite dark when she reached Borton, but, of course, there were lights in the station; and as all the officials knew her well, she had to double her precautions. She ordered a fly, and drove straight to the best inn in the little town, as she happened to know the proprietor of “The Chequers” was a newcomer, and had no knowledge of her personally.

It was pretty dark when she arrived in Borton, but there were lights at the station; and since all the officials recognized her, she had to be extra careful. She called for a cab and headed straight to the best inn in the small town, knowing that the owner of “The Chequers” was new and didn’t know her personally.

However, he saw in a moment that she was a lady; and though her small traveling-bag did not look promising, he received her with great dignity, and showed her at once to the best rooms in the hotel.

However, he realized immediately that she was a lady; and even though her small travel bag didn't seem impressive, he greeted her with great dignity and took her right to the best rooms in the hotel.

A tidy little maid was sent to wait upon her, and while she helped to remove her things, Lady Gwendolyn said carelessly:

A neat little maid was sent to attend to her, and as she helped take away her things, Lady Gwendolyn said nonchalantly:

[Pg 213]

[Pg 213]

“Have you any nice houses in the neighborhood, Mary?”

“Do you have any nice houses in the neighborhood, Mary?”

“Yes, ma’am,” answered Mary. “There is Colonel Dacre’s, ma’am—Borton Hall, it is called.”

“Yes, ma’am,” Mary replied. “That would be Colonel Dacre’s place—it's called Borton Hall.”

“Indeed! is it a fine place?”

“Really! Is it a nice place?”

“Yes, ma’am; but not so fine as Lord Teignmouth’s, which is four miles out of the town.”

“Yes, ma’am; but it’s not as nice as Lord Teignmouth’s, which is four miles outside of town.”

“Really! I suppose neither of them is here now?”

“Really! I guess neither of them is here right now?”

And my lady toyed with her ring, and looked languidly indifferent, although a keen observer might have noticed that she stopped her very breath to listen for Mary’s answer.

And my lady played with her ring and looked casually uninterested, even though a sharp observer might have noticed that she held her breath to listen for Mary’s response.

“My lord is away, ma’am; but I heard this morning that Colonel Dacre was at the Hall.”

“My lord is away, ma’am; but I heard this morning that Colonel Dacre is at the Hall.”

“And his wife, too, I presume?”

“And his wife, too, I guess?”

“No; she isn’t there.”

“No, she’s not there.”

“Surely. They haven’t been very long married, you know.”

“Of course. They haven’t been married for long, you know.”

“Long enough to get tired of each other, ma’am, perhaps.”

“Long enough to get tired of each other, ma’am, maybe.”

“It is to be hoped not. But are you sure Colonel Dacre is here, Mary?”

“It’s to be hoped not. But are you sure Colonel Dacre is here, Mary?”

“Quite sure, ma’am, for I saw him with my own eyes last night.”

“Definitely, ma’am, because I saw him with my own eyes last night.”

“But I thought he had come into a title lately, Mary?”

“But I thought he had recently inherited a title, Mary?”

“So he has, ma’am, begging his pardon. It’s Sir Lawrence he is called now, for I heard master tell the waiter so. However, whatever he is called, I saw him last night.”

“So he has, ma’am, excuse me. He’s called Sir Lawrence now, because I heard the master tell the waiter so. But no matter what he’s called, I saw him last night.”

“You know him, then?”

“Do you know him?”

“I ought to, for I lived at Borton Hall when I was younger.”

“I should, because I lived at Borton Hall when I was younger.”

“Oh, indeed!” said Lady Gwendolyn, beginning to feel rather uncomfortable. “Then I dare say you know Lord Teignmouth by sight?”

“Oh, really!” said Lady Gwendolyn, starting to feel a bit uneasy. “Then I assume you recognize Lord Teignmouth by sight?”

[Pg 214]

[Pg 214]

“No, ma’am, I don’t. I never saw any of the family,” was the reply; and Lady Gwendolyn breathed freer.

“No, ma’am, I don’t. I’ve never seen any of the family,” was the reply; and Lady Gwendolyn felt relieved.

She was wiser now than she had been, and took care to nurse her strength. Although she hoped and prayed to die, it must not be just yet—until she was quite sure she had nothing to live for. She had come to Borton to learn the truth, and she must be careful that physical weakness did not stand in the way of her enlightenment.

She was wiser now than before and made sure to take care of her strength. Although she hoped and prayed for death, it couldn't happen just yet—until she was absolutely sure she had nothing to live for. She had come to Borton to discover the truth, and she needed to ensure that her physical weakness didn't hinder her journey to understanding.

So she ordered a chop, and, what is more, ate it, and then went to bed. The next day she kept very quiet till about four o’clock, when the day was beginning to draw in, and then she had a fly brought, paid her bill, and drove to the entrance of Borton village, where she alighted from the vehicle, and dismissed the driver, telling him the house she was going to was close by, and she should prefer to walk the remaining distance. He suggested she should have a boy to carry her bag; but this she declined, saying it was quite light, and she could manage very well.

So she ordered a chop, and what’s more, she actually ate it, and then went to bed. The next day, she kept pretty quiet until around four o’clock when the day was starting to wind down. Then she had a cab brought, paid her bill, and drove to the entrance of Borton village, where she got out of the vehicle and dismissed the driver, telling him the house she was going to was nearby and she would prefer to walk the rest of the way. He suggested she get a boy to carry her bag, but she declined, saying it was very light and she could handle it just fine.

It was not quite dark enough for her purpose yet, and so she lingered about the lanes for half an hour; and when the skeleton trees were faint shadows only, and a few lights began to twinkle in the cottage windows, she took her way slowly to Borton Hall.

It wasn't quite dark enough for what she needed yet, so she hung around the pathways for about half an hour. When the bare trees were just faint shadows and a few lights started to twinkle in the cottage windows, she slowly made her way to Borton Hall.

She glided through the garden, listening to every sound, hiding herself quickly if a bare branch creaked in the wind, or a bird flew across her path. Keeping on the dark side of the house, she came presently to a side door, which she tried softly.

She moved quietly through the garden, paying attention to every sound, quickly hiding if a bare branch creaked in the wind or a bird flew by. Staying on the shadowy side of the house, she soon reached a side door, which she gently tried to open.

Finding it did not yield, she brought a key out of her pocket, and, inserting it cautiously in the lock, she soon found herself inside the house.

Finding that it didn’t budge, she took a key from her pocket, and, carefully inserting it into the lock, she soon found herself inside the house.

She knew every corner of it by heart, for her husband had always been pleased to answer her questions,[Pg 215] only too glad to see that she took so much interest in their home; so she made her way with little difficulty to the north wing, passing the library on her way, and inhaling the fragrance of her husband’s cigar.

She knew every corner of it by heart, since her husband had always been happy to answer her questions, thrilled to see her so interested in their home; so she easily made her way to the north wing, passing the library on her way and breathing in the scent of her husband’s cigar.[Pg 215]

How little he guessed that she was so near. Perhaps even his thoughts were with her, as he lay back in his favorite armchair, with his feet on the fender, and pictured how pleasant the room would be later, when Gwendolyn was scorching her face on a low stool at his side.

How little he realized that she was so close. Maybe even his thoughts were with her as he leaned back in his favorite armchair, feet resting on the fender, imagining how nice the room would be later when Gwendolyn was sitting low beside him, her face all flushed.

She had become so much a part of his life, so entirely necessary to his happiness, that his cigar had not the right flavor unless she was there to see him smoke it.

She had become such a big part of his life, so completely essential to his happiness, that his cigar didn’t taste right unless she was there to watch him smoke it.

Somehow her image was more than ever obtrusive to-night, and he had to rise and shake himself to get rid of the painful impression that something was wrong with her.

Somehow, her image was more intrusive than ever tonight, and he had to get up and shake himself to shake off the painful feeling that something was wrong with her.

“Humbug!” he said to himself angrily. “I should have heard, of course, if there had been anything wrong. I told Phœbe she was to telegraph directly if Gwen were ill. That’s the only disadvantage of being married—a man doubles his anxieties. But, then, he trebles his pleasures,” continued Colonel Dacre quickly, afraid lest he should be disloyal, even unconsciously, to the woman he loved so much better than himself; “and I wouldn’t be unmarried again even if they offered me in return perfect immunity from care or pain for the rest of my life!”

“Humbug!” he muttered to himself in frustration. “I should have heard if there was anything wrong. I told Phoebe to send a telegram right away if Gwen was sick. That’s the only downside to being married— a guy just doubles his worries. But, then again, he triples his joys,” Colonel Dacre added quickly, worried he might betray even a little disloyalty to the woman he loved far more than himself; “and I wouldn’t want to be single again even if they promised me total freedom from worry or pain for the rest of my life!”

With this, he lighted another cigar, and then sat down and wrote a long letter to his wife, telling her that his uncle’s funeral would take place the next day, at two o’clock, at Milworth Abbey—where Sir Lawrence had died—and that he should leave for Paris that night, to bring her home.

With this, he lit another cigar, then sat down and wrote a long letter to his wife, telling her that his uncle’s funeral would be the next day at two o’clock at Milworth Abbey—where Sir Lawrence had died—and that he would leave for Paris that night to bring her home.

It was a very tender epistle, and the love that was in his heart breathed out of every line. He told her how[Pg 216] much he had missed her, and how tame his life seemed without her, concluding with the playful declaration that, whatever happened, they would never be parted again, for those whom Heaven had joined business should not put asunder even for a day.

It was a very heartfelt letter, and the love he felt for her came through in every line. He told her how much he had missed her and how dull his life felt without her. He ended with a playful promise that, no matter what, they would never be apart again because those whom heaven had united should not be separated, even for a day.

Meanwhile, Lady Gwendolyn had made her way to a suite of rooms in the next wing. From her husband’s embarrassed manner when she questioned him about these she fancied she should find the key to the mystery of his life there, and her heart trembled within her. A faint line of light under one of the doors showed that the rooms were occupied; and, stooping down, she tried to reconnoiter through the keyhole.

Meanwhile, Lady Gwendolyn had made her way to a suite of rooms in the next wing. From her husband’s awkward behavior when she asked him about these, she suspected she would find the key to the mystery of his life there, and her heart raced. A faint line of light under one of the doors indicated that the rooms were occupied; and, leaning down, she tried to sneak a look through the keyhole.

At first she could see nothing, but as her eyes became accustomed to the narrow tube through which all investigations had to be made, she perceived a female figure seated by the fire. The hands were pendent over the arms of the chair—the whole attitude betokened dejection—although from the hair and figure of this woman she was evidently young.

At first, she couldn’t see anything, but as her eyes adjusted to the narrow tube through which all investigations had to happen, she noticed a woman sitting by the fire. The woman's hands were resting over the arms of the chair—her entire posture suggested sadness—even though her hair and figure clearly indicated that she was young.

Her face was turned from the door, and Lady Gwendolyn longed to obtain a glimpse of it, for she felt almost sure that it belonged to the person whom she had seen at Borton Hall shortly before her marriage, and who had declared herself to be Lawrence Dacre’s wife.

Her face was turned away from the door, and Lady Gwendolyn craved a glimpse of it, as she was almost certain it belonged to the person she had seen at Borton Hall shortly before her wedding, who had claimed to be Lawrence Dacre’s wife.

She must have knelt there half an hour, and still the woman did not turn her head. She was growing so sick and giddy at last that she was obliged to withdraw from her post of observation and rest.

She must have knelt there for half an hour, and still the woman didn’t turn her head. She was feeling so nauseous and dizzy that she had to step away from her spot and take a break.

When she looked again the large, pale, lack-luster eyes were turned toward the door, and Lady Gwendolyn recognized her at once.

When she looked again, the large, pale, dull eyes were focused on the door, and Lady Gwendolyn recognized her immediately.

She had almost decided to go in, confront her, and insist upon a full explanation, when she heard a step she knew only too well mounting the stairs, and from a sudden[Pg 217] instinct stepped back, and concealed herself behind the heavy curtains of a window behind. She had scarcely drawn the folds about her, before her husband appeared, holding a lamp in his hand, which he set down on a little table, so close to the curtain behind which she was hidden that she trembled in her shoes.

She had almost made up her mind to go in, confront her, and demand a full explanation when she heard a familiar step climbing the stairs. Suddenly, out of instinct, she stepped back and hid behind the heavy curtains of a window. She had barely wrapped the folds around herself when her husband walked in, holding a lamp that he placed on a small table right next to the curtain she was hiding behind, making her tremble in her shoes.

He took a large key out of his pocket, and turned it twice in the lock. But it was evident that even with this he did not feel that his prisoner was safe, for he had to undraw two bolts before he could gain admittance.

He pulled a big key from his pocket and turned it twice in the lock. But it was clear that even with this, he didn’t feel his prisoner was secure, as he had to slide back two bolts before he could get in.

Then he took the lamp and walked in, closing the door after him. Lady Gwendolyn’s knees shook under her, and she had a feeling at the moment as if she would rather not know the truth.

Then he picked up the lamp and walked in, closing the door behind him. Lady Gwendolyn’s knees trembled beneath her, and at that moment, she felt as if she would prefer not to know the truth.

But she conquered this weakness, and knelt down at the keyhole again, just in time to see Sir Lawrence bend over the woman and kiss her tenderly.

But she overcame this weakness and knelt down at the keyhole again, just in time to see Sir Lawrence lean over the woman and kiss her gently.

Then he drew a chair to her side, and Lady Gwendolyn heard him say, in a coaxing voice:

Then he pulled a chair next to her, and Lady Gwendolyn heard him say in a soothing tone:

“You will be glad to get away from here, Mary, dear, will you not? I have taken a pretty cottage for you in the country, where you will be able to have a garden, and grow plenty of flowers and fruit. You will like that, I am sure?”

“You'll be happy to leave this place, won’t you, Mary? I've rented a lovely cottage for you in the countryside, where you can have a garden and grow lots of flowers and fruit. I’m sure you’ll enjoy that!”

“I want to be with my husband,” she answered, in a voice of stern resentment. “What right have you to send me out of the way?”

“I want to be with my husband,” she replied, her voice filled with anger. “What right do you have to push me aside?”

“But, Mary, I have thoroughly explained why what you want is impossible. And, indeed, it would not be for your happiness, my poor child.”

“But, Mary, I have clearly explained why what you want is impossible. And, honestly, it wouldn’t make you happy, my dear child.”

“I am not a child, and you treat me shamefully,” she snapped. “I won’t have a cottage in the country!”

“I’m not a child, and you treat me horribly,” she snapped. “I won’t live in a cottage in the country!”

“Then what will you have?” he asked, with admirable[Pg 218] patience, although Lady Gwendolyn knew, by the inflection of his voice, how harassed and weary he was.

“Then what do you want?” he asked, with impressive[Pg 218] patience, even though Lady Gwendolyn could tell, by the tone of his voice, how stressed and tired he was.

“I will have my proper position. A married woman ought to live with her husband.”

“I will have my rightful place. A married woman should live with her husband.”

“If she can, Mary.”

“If Mary can, she will.”

“And I can, and will,” she said, after the manner of a fractious child crying for the moon. “You want to hide me up, because you are jealous of my beauty, and know that I never move without a train of admirers; but I’ve often played you tricks before, and I will play you tricks again. Wherever you put me, I will run away.”

“And I can, and I will,” she said, like a stubborn child begging for the impossible. “You want to keep me away because you’re jealous of my looks, and you know that I always have a crowd of admirers around me; but I’ve fooled you before, and I will do it again. No matter where you put me, I’ll find a way to escape.”

“Oh, Mary!” was his reproachful exclamation.

“Oh, Mary!” was his disappointed exclamation.

“Don’t call me Mary; I hate the name,” she said, her pale eyes dilating fiercely. “But you always do everything I don’t want you to do.”

“Don’t call me Mary; I hate that name,” she said, her pale eyes glaring fiercely. “But you always do everything I don’t want you to do.”

“I am sure I shall try to please you,” he answered, with gentle gravity. “I wish you would try to understand that, my dear.”

“I’m sure I’ll try to make you happy,” he replied, with a calm seriousness. “I hope you’ll try to understand that, my dear.”

He laid his hand on hers impressively; but she shook it off as if it had been a viper. Then suddenly her mood changed, and she began to whimper.

He placed his hand on hers firmly, but she pushed it away as if it were a snake. Then, out of nowhere, her mood shifted, and she started to cry.

Nobody cared for her. What did it signify whether she was living or dead? She would make an end of it all one of those days, that she would! She hated a cottage in the country—she hated everything! She would stamp down the flowers as soon as they put their heads above ground. It was no use talking to her! And so on, until Lady Gwendolyn could scarcely wonder that Sir Lawrence had tried to escape from such an impracticable, violent person, and began to pity him a little in her heart.

Nobody cared about her. What did it matter if she was alive or dead? She would end it all one of these days, she really would! She hated that cottage in the countryside—she hated everything! She would trample the flowers as soon as they peeked above the ground. Talking to her was pointless! And so on, until Lady Gwendolyn could hardly blame Sir Lawrence for wanting to escape from such an unmanageable, aggressive person, and she started to feel a bit sorry for him in her heart.

He waited until the torrent of words had subsided, and then he said, with as much firmness as gentleness:

He waited until the flood of words had calmed down, and then he said, with as much strength as kindness:

“You know it is very wrong to excite yourself in this[Pg 219] way, Mary. I never deny you anything it is right you should have, and you must try and be a little more reasonable.”

“You know it’s really not okay to get so worked up like this, Mary. I never deny you anything that’s right for you to have, but you need to try to be a bit more reasonable.”

“Pray, are you reasonable?” she said, with a harsh, mocking laugh. “You cried for the moon when you were a child.”

“Tell me, are you being serious?” she said, with a sharp, mocking laugh. “You used to cry for the moon when you were a kid.”

“Possibly; but, you see, I don’t cry for it now. As people get older they understand that what they want is not always attainable or good for them.”

“Maybe; but, you see, I don’t cry about it now. As people get older, they realize that what they want isn’t always achievable or good for them.”

“What a bore you are!” she said rudely; and turned her back upon him forthwith.

“What a bore you are!” she said rudely, and immediately turned her back on him.

Certainly, with all his faults, Sir Lawrence had his temper splendidly under control; for he did not even look annoyed. Perhaps he felt that he had no right to resent anything she might say, since she could never insult him half as much as he was injuring her. However this may be, he was very patient, and tried industriously to soothe and satisfy her. But Lady Gwendolyn had heard enough by this time.

Certainly, despite all his flaws, Sir Lawrence had his temper remarkably under control; he didn't even seem bothered. Maybe he believed he had no right to be upset about anything she said, since she could never insult him as much as he was hurting her. Regardless, he was very patient and made a genuine effort to calm and please her. But Lady Gwendolyn had heard enough by then.

She rose from her knees, cold and benumbed, and stole out of the house where she had thought to reign queen, in stealth, like a thief. How she got to Borton Station she could never remember, but she did get there, and, eventually, to the hotel, where she found Phœbe waiting for her, and evidently anxious.

She got up from her knees, feeling cold and numb, and quietly left the house where she had hoped to be treated like a queen, sneaking out like a thief. She couldn’t remember how she made it to Borton Station, but she did, and eventually arrived at the hotel, where she found Phœbe waiting for her, clearly worried.

“Get me to bed as quickly as you can,” said her mistress hoarsely; and not another word did she speak.

“Get me to bed as fast as you can,” said her mistress hoarsely; and she didn’t say another word.

Phœbe, who did not like her looks, sat beside her for an hour; and then, as she seemed to be sleeping quietly, she went to bed. In the morning Lady Gwendolyn was very pale, but perfectly composed. Motioning Phœbe to her bedside, she said, with a little tremor in her voice:

Phœbe, who wasn’t happy with how she looked, sat next to her for an hour; then, noticing she seemed to be sleeping peacefully, she went to bed. In the morning, Lady Gwendolyn was very pale but completely composed. Motioning for Phœbe to come to her bedside, she said, with a slight tremor in her voice:

“Phœbe, circumstances over which I have no control force me to leave Sir Lawrence for good. You have behaved exceedingly well ever since you have been in my[Pg 220] service, and I should like to keep you with me; at the same time, I should not like to injure your prospects in any way. I shall live very quietly; I shall not even call myself by my real name. People will look suspiciously on me, perhaps; and you will hear their remarks, and feel annoyed and humiliated at being supposed to live with a lady whose character will not bear investigation. This is as certain as sorrow and pain. Are you sufficiently attached to me to brave it all?”

“Phoebe, circumstances beyond my control are forcing me to leave Sir Lawrence for good. You have been incredibly loyal since you started working for me, and I’d like to keep you by my side; however, I don’t want to harm your future in any way. I’ll be living very quietly; I won’t even use my real name. People might look at me suspiciously, and you’ll hear their comments and feel frustrated and embarrassed about being connected to someone whose reputation is questionable. This is as certain as sorrow and pain. Are you attached enough to me to face it all?”

“Yes, my lady,” replied Phœbe, without a moment’s hesitation.

“Yes, my lady,” Phœbe replied without any hesitation.

“Then you elect to follow my fortunes?”

“Then you choose to follow my fortunes?”

“Yes, my lady.”

“Yes, my lady.”

“You understand, I hope, that I shall not allow you to presume upon my position, Phœbe?”

“You understand, I hope, that I won’t let you take advantage of my position, Phœbe?”

“I don’t think you will find that I shall ever try to do so, my lady,” answered the girl, with simple dignity. “If I am no worse treated than I have been thus far, I shall have nothing to complain of; and at any time that anything in my manner or conduct displeases your ladyship, you have only to speak, and I will endeavor to alter it.”

“I don’t think you’ll find that I’ll ever try to do that, my lady,” the girl replied with straightforward dignity. “As long as I’m treated no worse than I have been so far, I won’t have anything to complain about. If at any time my behavior or actions upset you, just let me know, and I’ll do my best to change it.”

Lady Gwendolyn held out her hand to the faithful creature. She was desolate enough to feel thankful even for a humble friend like this; and the best service is that which is dictated by affection as well as by duty.

Lady Gwendolyn extended her hand to the loyal creature. She felt so desolate that she was grateful even for a simple friend like this; and the best service comes from both love and duty.

That afternoon Lady Gwendolyn had a confidential interview with her solicitor, Mr. Large; gave him a power-of-attorney to receive her dividends, and then, accompanied by Phœbe, she left town.

That afternoon, Lady Gwendolyn had a private meeting with her lawyer, Mr. Large; she gave him power of attorney to collect her dividends, and then, with Phœbe by her side, she left the city.


[Pg 221]

[Pg 221]

CHAPTER XXIII.

A PAINFUL SURPRISE.

A shocking disappointment.

Several of Sir Lawrence’s—as we must call him now—new neighbors had attended the funeral, and his pleasant but subdued manner impressed them so favorably that they were ready to give him and his wife a cordial greeting when they came to live among them.

Several of Sir Lawrence’s—now that's what we have to call him—new neighbors had gone to the funeral, and his friendly yet reserved demeanor left such a positive impression that they were eager to welcome him and his wife warmly when they moved in.

“We always felt for your uncle,” said old Lord Milworth, as he shook the young baronet heartily by the hand; “but, you see, he lived such a secluded life that we did not know him well enough to miss him. But you and your beautiful wife will be great acquisitions, Sir Lawrence, and I hope we shall shortly have the pleasure of welcoming you to Loamshire.”

“We always cared about your uncle,” said old Lord Milworth, as he shook the young baronet’s hand warmly; “but, you know, he lived such a private life that we didn’t know him well enough to really miss him. But you and your lovely wife will be wonderful additions, Sir Lawrence, and I hope we can soon welcome you to Loamshire.”

Sir Lawrence thanked him in suitable terms, and said he counted upon bringing Lady Gwendolyn to the Abbey in the course of a week or so, and this information pleased the old lord mightily, for he was a great admirer of the fair sex generally, and of Lady Gwendolyn in particular. But in spite of all the kind feeling that was shown him, Sir Lawrence was thankful when he found himself in the carriage that was to take him to the station. The Abbey seemed to him full of the gloom of death, and cast a chill over his warm, eager pulses.

Sir Lawrence thanked him appropriately and mentioned that he planned to bring Lady Gwendolyn to the Abbey in about a week, which pleased the old lord immensely, as he was a huge admirer of women in general and Lady Gwendolyn in particular. However, despite all the kindness directed at him, Sir Lawrence felt relieved when he settled into the carriage heading to the station. The Abbey felt to him like a place filled with the heaviness of death, dampening his warm, excited feelings.

However, once on his way to Paris, he began to recover himself. When he reached town, he had only just time to drive from one station to the other, but by promising the cabman double fare, he managed to catch his train, and was soon speeding toward Dover, picking up his spirits gradually as he went along.

However, once he was on his way to Paris, he started to feel better. When he got to town, he barely had time to travel from one station to the other, but by offering the cab driver double the fare, he managed to catch his train and was soon racing toward Dover, gradually lifting his spirits as he went.

He reached Paris at about six o’clock in the morning,[Pg 222] and drove straight to his hotel. Much as he longed to see his wife, and clasp her once more in his arms, he was too unselfish to disturb her at such an early hour, and, ordering another room, he lay down and tried to sleep for awhile.

He arrived in Paris around six in the morning,[Pg 222] and headed straight to his hotel. Even though he was eager to see his wife and hold her in his arms again, he was too considerate to wake her up so early. So, he booked another room, lay down, and tried to get some sleep for a bit.

But he found this to be out of the question, and soon rose and dressed himself.

But he realized that was not an option, so he got up and got dressed.

Precisely as the clock struck nine—not a minute before—he knocked softly at the door of his wife’s bedroom, and, receiving no answer, he went in on tiptoe, enjoying the anticipation of waking her with a kiss.

Exactly when the clock struck nine—not a minute before—he gently knocked on the door of his wife’s bedroom, and, getting no response, he entered quietly, savoring the excitement of waking her with a kiss.

But a sudden prophetic chill crept over him when he perceived that the bed was empty. There where he had last seen his wife’s fresh, flowerlike face was a large pink edredon, such as Othello might have used to smother Desdemona.

But a sudden, eerie feeling washed over him when he realized the bed was empty. In the spot where he had last seen his wife's fresh, flower-like face was a large pink edredon, like the one Othello might have used to smother Desdemona.

He tossed it over, thinking that, maybe, she had hidden herself beneath it in order to give him a little surprise in her turn; but as there was no sign of her or her belongings anywhere, he went back into the salon, and rang the bell, as if he would ring it down.

He threw it aside, wondering if she had tucked herself under it to surprise him; but since there was no sign of her or her things anywhere, he went back into the living room and rang the bell, as if he intended to ring it forever.

The garçon came up running. Sir Lawrence asked if miladi had changed her room, at which Francois stared in amazement.

The waiter came running over. Sir Lawrence asked if milady had switched her room, and Francois stared in astonishment.

“Changed her room?” he repeated. “Why, she is gone!”

“Changed her room?” he repeated. “Wait, she’s gone!”

“Where?”

“Where at?”

“Miladi did not say, monsieur; and it was not our affair to inquire. We thought she had left to join monsieur.”

“Milady didn’t say, sir; and it wasn’t our place to ask. We assumed she had gone to meet sir.”

“Are there any letters for me?” demanded Sir Lawrence, putting his hand to his heart, as if he had received a sudden blow.

“Are there any letters for me?” asked Sir Lawrence, pressing his hand to his heart as if he had just been dealt a sudden blow.

“Yes, monsieur, there is one for you, and also several[Pg 223] for miladi. We gave them in charge of the manager directly they arrived.”

“Yes, sir, there’s one for you, and also several[Pg 223] for ma'am. We handed them over to the manager as soon as they came in.”

“Fetch them quickly,” answered Sir Lawrence, who thought he should find something to explain his wife’s sudden caprice; and he scarcely breathed until the man came back, bringing with him all the letters Sir Lawrence had written to his wife, and one in Lady Gwendolyn’s handwriting addressed to him.

“Get them quickly,” replied Sir Lawrence, who felt he needed to find an explanation for his wife’s sudden change of heart; and he hardly breathed until the man returned, bringing all the letters Sir Lawrence had written to his wife, as well as one in Lady Gwendolyn’s handwriting addressed to him.

He waited until the garçon had retired, and then he tore open this last with an eager, tremulous hand.

He waited until the waiter had left, and then he eagerly tore open the last one with a shaking hand.

A letter full of reproaches and accusations would not have moved him so much as this cruel silence, this cold abandonment. It is true that the telegram was a full explanation, and quite accounted for his wife’s sudden departure, but he had not expected such dignified self-control in an impulsive girl like Lady Gwendolyn. He forgot that she had received one of those terrible blows that alter a woman’s entire nature, and, therefore, it was useless to seek any precedent for her present course of conduct.

A letter full of complaints and blame wouldn’t have affected him as much as this harsh silence, this cold abandonment. It’s true that the telegram explained everything and justified his wife’s sudden departure, but he hadn’t anticipated such dignified self-control from an impulsive girl like Lady Gwendolyn. He forgot that she had gone through one of those devastating experiences that can change a woman’s entire nature, so it was pointless to look for any precedent for her current behavior.

At first he could hardly realize the full significance of all that had happened. It seemed so impossible that his wife had really left him, and yet, the cruel contrast between his hopes and the chill reality destroyed the last remnant of his self-control. He buried his face in his hands, and the tears rained from his burning eyes. His whole life was wrapped up in this woman who had deserted him; and the child that was coming to her was his.

At first, he could barely comprehend the full impact of everything that had happened. It seemed so unreal that his wife had actually left him, and yet, the harsh gap between his dreams and the cold reality shattered the last bit of his self-control. He buried his face in his hands, and tears streamed from his burning eyes. His entire life was tied up in this woman who had abandoned him, and the child she was expecting was his.

Recovering himself a little, he sat down to ponder as to the best course to be pursued. He knew it was no use advertising, because Lady Gwendolyn had often told him that this would be an unnecessary exposure so far as she was concerned, as she never read a newspaper. How, then, could he get at her? Suddenly, as if by inspiration, it occurred to him that his wife must have taken[Pg 224] her solicitor into her confidence, as he received her rents, and would have to keep her supplied with money. He did not know Mr. Large’s address, but he felt sure that his own man of business would, as he had had to communicate with the other at the time of Lady Gwendolyn’s marriage.

Recovering a bit, he sat down to think about the best course of action. He realized that advertising wouldn’t help because Lady Gwendolyn had often told him that it would just be unnecessary exposure for her since she never read the newspaper. So, how could he reach her? Suddenly, it struck him that his wife must have confided in her lawyer since he managed her rents and would need to make sure she had money. He didn’t know Mr. Large’s address, but he was sure his own business associate would know it, as he had to contact him at the time of Lady Gwendolyn’s marriage.

Therefore, Sir Lawrence made up his mind to return at once to London; and, as he lost no time, he found himself back again that night—too late, however, to call upon Mr. Browne.

Therefore, Sir Lawrence decided to head back to London right away; and, not wasting any time, he was back that night—too late, though, to visit Mr. Browne.

He passed a miserable night, and was only too thankful when it was time to start for Mr. Browne’s office with a reasonable hope of finding him there. Mr. Browne looked very much surprised when he heard Sir Lawrence’s errand.

He spent a miserable night and felt relieved when it was time to head to Mr. Browne’s office, holding onto some hope of finding him there. Mr. Browne seemed quite surprised when he heard about Sir Lawrence’s purpose.

“Surely her ladyship has not forgotten,” he said. “She must often have occasion to communicate with him.”

“Surely she hasn't forgotten,” he said. “She must often have the chance to talk to him.”

“Yes, but it is I who want to communicate with Mr. Large,” responded his client; “and Lady Gwendolyn is not with me.”

“Yes, but I’m the one who wants to talk to Mr. Large,” his client replied; “and Lady Gwendolyn is not with me.”

“Oh, I see!” replied Mr. Browne, quite satisfied. “I do not remember Mr. Large’s address at this moment, but I will look through my books, and tell you directly. I hope her ladyship is quite well?” he concluded, as he began to turn over the leaves of a small manuscript book, stopping when he came to the letter “L,” which headed one of the pages.

“Oh, I get it!” replied Mr. Browne, feeling pleased. “I can’t recall Mr. Large’s address right now, but I’ll check my books and let you know right away. I hope she’s doing well?” he added, as he started flipping through a small notebook, pausing when he reached the letter “L,” which was at the top of one of the pages.

“Pretty well, thank you,” replied Sir Lawrence hesitatingly; but Mr. Browne did not hear.

“Pretty good, thanks,” replied Sir Lawrence hesitantly; but Mr. Browne didn’t hear.

“Here it is!” he said at last; “Throgmorton Street, Danesbury Square, number ten.”

“Here it is!” he finally said, “Throgmorton Street, Danesbury Square, number ten.”

Sir Lawrence rose at once, thanked him politely, and hurried off. He had to wait half an hour at the office before Mr. Large arrived, and was beginning to get[Pg 225] very impatient, when that gentleman suddenly appeared before him.

Sir Lawrence got up immediately, thanked him politely, and rushed off. He had to wait half an hour at the office before Mr. Large showed up, and he was starting to get[Pg 225] really impatient when that man suddenly appeared in front of him.

“I must apologize for keeping you waiting,” he said, with a courteous bow; “but I had to see a client at his own house this morning, and have not even had time to breakfast yet. Can I be of any use to you, Sir Lawrence?”

“I’m sorry to have kept you waiting,” he said, with a polite bow; “but I had to meet a client at his house this morning, and I haven’t even had time for breakfast yet. How can I assist you, Sir Lawrence?”

“You certainly can, Mr. Large. I suppose we shall be private here?”

“You definitely can, Mr. Large. I guess we'll be private here?”

“Quite so. My clerks would not disturb me themselves, or allow any one else to disturb me when I am busy.”

“Exactly. My assistants wouldn’t interrupt me themselves, nor would they let anyone else interrupt me when I’m busy.”

“And they cannot overhear what we say?”

“And they can't overhear what we say?”

“Most assuredly not.”

“Definitely not.”

In spite of this assurance, Sir Lawrence looked cautiously about him before he began, in a low voice:

In spite of this reassurance, Sir Lawrence looked around carefully before he began, speaking in a quiet voice:

“You know, of course, Mr. Large, that my wife has left me?”

"You know, of course, Mr. Large, that my wife has left me?"

Mr. Large bowed. He had no need to deny this.

Mr. Large bowed. He didn't need to deny it.

Sir Lawrence went on:

Sir Lawrence continued:

“I must tell you that she has made a great mistake, Mr. Large. If I deserved such treatment at her hands I should only be too glad, naturally, to let matters remain as they are, and regain my liberty; but she has judged too hastily and superficially. I could explain things to her perfect satisfaction if she would grant me an interview, and I came here on purpose to ask you to tell her this, as she has left me no way of communicating this to her myself.”

“I have to tell you that she has made a big mistake, Mr. Large. If I deserved such treatment from her, I would be more than happy to let things stay as they are and get my freedom back; but she has judged too quickly and lightly. I could clarify everything to her satisfaction if she would just agree to meet with me, and I came here specifically to ask you to tell her this, since she hasn’t given me any way to contact her directly.”

“I would willingly do what you ask, Sir Lawrence,” Mr. Large replied, “but Lady Gwendolyn has not at present given me any address. She took with her a check for three hundred and twenty pounds, being her half-year’s rent and dividends, and said, as she had not yet decided where to go, she would write to me later.”

“I’d be happy to do what you’re asking, Sir Lawrence,” Mr. Large replied, “but Lady Gwendolyn hasn’t given me an address yet. She took a check for three hundred and twenty pounds, which is her half-year’s rent and dividends, and mentioned that since she hasn’t decided where to go, she would write to me later.”

[Pg 226]

[Pg 226]

“What did she give as her reason for such an extraordinary step?”

“What did she say was her reason for taking such an extraordinary step?”

“She gave no reason.”

“She didn't provide a reason.”

“You astonish me!” exclaimed Sir Lawrence vehemently. “I fancied she would have accused me, in order to excuse herself.”

“You blow my mind!” exclaimed Sir Lawrence passionately. “I thought she would have blamed me to save herself.”

“Then you will pardon me for saying that you do not understand Lady Gwendolyn. If impulsive, she is very generous, and rather sought to take the blame of your separation upon herself. I remember her very words: ‘You know I am a spoiled child, Mr. Large, and very difficult to please. I expected so much that I was sure to be disappointed, and, therefore, have no right to complain. Pray let us keep the affair as quiet as we can.’ I reminded her that her friends would demand some explanation of her conduct; but she assured me that she was perfectly independent in every way, and had no intention of consulting anybody. Of course, I knew nothing of her ladyship’s motives, and had no right to interfere. I am only surprised that she allowed me to say as much as I did.”

“Then you’ll excuse me for saying that you don’t understand Lady Gwendolyn. If she can be impulsive, she is also very generous, and she seemed to want to take the blame for your separation on herself. I remember her exact words: ‘You know I’m a spoiled child, Mr. Large, and very hard to please. I expected so much that I was bound to be disappointed, and so I have no right to complain. Please let’s keep this as quiet as possible.’ I reminded her that her friends would want some explanation for her behavior; but she assured me that she was completely independent and had no plans to consult anyone. Of course, I had no idea about her ladyship’s reasons and didn’t have the right to interfere. I'm just surprised that she let me say as much as I did.”

“Did she look ill, Mr. Large?”

“Did she look sick, Mr. Large?”

“Extremely ill—so ill that I took the liberty of advising her to keep within reach of good medical advice.”

“Very sick—so sick that I took the liberty of suggesting she stay close to good medical care.”

“And what did she say?” inquired Sir Lawrence eagerly.

“And what did she say?” asked Sir Lawrence eagerly.

“She said she had had a long journey, and a trying time mentally; but that she should, no doubt, be all right when she got into the country.”

“She said she had a long journey and a tough time mentally; but that she would definitely be fine once she got into the countryside.”

“Got into the country?” repeated Sir Lawrence, welcoming the hint eagerly. “She did not mention Turoy, I suppose?”

“Got into the country?” repeated Sir Lawrence, welcoming the hint eagerly. “She didn’t mention Turoy, did she?”

“Yes, she did. She told me that her old nurse, Hannah, would not be able to take care of it any longer as her husband had obtained a good situation at Westhampstead,[Pg 227] and, therefore, she should like the house let if I could get her a respectable tenant.”

“Yes, she did. She told me that her former nurse, Hannah, couldn’t take care of it anymore since her husband got a good job in Westhampstead,[Pg 227] and so she wanted to rent out the house if I could find her a decent tenant.”

“Should you consider me a respectable tenant?” inquired Sir Lawrence, with a faint, trembling smile.

“Do you think I'm a good tenant?” asked Sir Lawrence, with a slight, shaky smile.

Mr. Large seemed amused.

Mr. Large looked amused.

“Would you care to have the Grange?”

“Would you like to have the Grange?”

“Certainly I should. I could not bear a stranger there where my wife passed so many happy months when she was a child; moreover, I think that Lady Gwendolyn ought not to be living on six or seven hundred a year when I have thirty thousand, and I suppose she will not allow me to help her in any other way.”

“Of course I should. I can't stand the thought of a stranger being there where my wife spent so many joyful months as a child; besides, I believe Lady Gwendolyn shouldn't be living on six or seven hundred a year when I have thirty thousand, and I doubt she would let me assist her in any other way.”

“But, you see, Sir Lawrence, her ladyship knows that the Grange is only worth about eighty or ninety pounds a year; and if I were to offer her a fancy rent, she would immediately suspect something wrong.”

“But, you see, Sir Lawrence, she knows that the Grange is only worth around eighty or ninety pounds a year; and if I were to offer her an inflated rent, she would immediately suspect something was off.”

“It can’t be wrong for a man to support his wife. I wish, with all my heart, that Lady Gwendolyn had not a farthing, and then it would have been difficult for her to leave me, unless she had the law on her side.”

“It can’t be wrong for a man to support his wife. I wish, with all my heart, that Lady Gwendolyn didn’t have a penny, and then it would have been hard for her to leave me, unless she had the law on her side.”

“I infer, from what she says, Sir Lawrence, that she considers herself to have the law on her side, but does not care to appeal to it.”

“I gather from what she’s saying, Sir Lawrence, that she believes she has the law on her side, but doesn’t want to rely on it.”

“I wish she would, with all my heart. The only thing I ask is an opportunity of explaining matters, and clearing myself. I should never have condemned her without proof.”

“I really hope she would. All I ask for is a chance to explain things and clear my name. I would never have judged her without any evidence.”

“When I begged her ladyship to reflect before she took a step that she might regret so much later, and mentioned how deceitful appearances often were, she told me that she had the fullest proof, and must needs believe her own eyes and ears.”

“When I urged her ladyship to think carefully before making a decision she might regret later, and mentioned how misleading appearances could be, she told me she had undeniable proof and had to trust her own eyes and ears.”

“Her own eyes!” repeated Sir Lawrence. “But she came straight from Paris here, I presume?”

“Her own eyes!” repeated Sir Lawrence. “But she came straight from Paris to here, I assume?”

“I do not know if am doing right, Sir Lawrence, but[Pg 228] I cannot help telling you that when her ladyship came to me she had just returned from Borton, and not from Paris.”

“I’m not sure if I’m doing the right thing, Sir Lawrence, but[Pg 228] I can’t help but tell you that when she came to see me, she had just come back from Borton, not from Paris.”

Sir Lawrence became frightfully pale. He understood it all now.

Sir Lawrence went completely pale. He got it now.

“Then I am undone,” he said. “What my wife saw there she would certainly misconstrue, and she has left me no chance of explaining matters.”

“Then I'm finished,” he said. “What my wife saw there she would definitely misunderstand, and she hasn't given me a chance to explain things.”

For a minute his courage gave way utterly, and he buried his face in his hands, and trembled from head to foot with the effort he made to command himself.

For a moment, his courage completely faltered, and he buried his face in his hands, trembling all over as he struggled to regain control.


[Pg 229]

[Pg 229]

CHAPTER XXIV.

A COTTAGE BY THE SEA.

A beach house.

All Mr. Large’s sympathies had been with Lady Gwendolyn at starting; but now he began to think there might possibly be another side to the question. He knew Lady Gwendolyn was naturally impulsive—and legal men generally look upon impulsiveness as a fault, or, at best, an inconvenient quality which stands in the way of anything like calm, dispassionate judgment. Of course she had seen and heard something, since she said so; but then “trifles light as air are, to the jealous, confirmation strong as proofs of holy writ,” and a person who jumps to conclusions is not to be trusted in any way.

All of Mr. Large’s sympathies had initially been with Lady Gwendolyn; however, he began to consider that there might be another perspective on the issue. He recognized that Lady Gwendolyn was naturally impulsive—and those in the legal profession often view impulsiveness as a flaw, or at best, a troublesome trait that hinders calm, objective judgment. She must have seen or heard something, since she claimed to; but then “trifles light as air are, to the jealous, confirmation strong as proofs of holy writ,” and someone who jumps to conclusions cannot be trusted in any way.

He felt for this girl more than a lawyer’s interest in his client, for he had known her since she was a child. He could not bear that she should throw away her happiness, and, therefore, when Sir Lawrence said:

He cared for this girl more than a lawyer cares for their client, since he had known her since she was a child. He couldn't stand the thought of her throwing away her happiness, so when Sir Lawrence said:

“If I write a letter to my wife, explaining matters fully, will you forward it to her as soon as you know her address, Mr. Large?”

“Mr. Large, if I write a letter to my wife explaining everything, will you send it to her as soon as you have her address?”

He answered readily:

He replied quickly:

“With great pleasure, Sir Lawrence. She did not forbid me to do that.”

“With great pleasure, Sir Lawrence. She didn’t stop me from doing that.”

“Then I won’t detain you any longer just now,” said Sir Lawrence. “I am exceedingly obliged to you for befriending me, Mr. Large,” he added, with a sad smile; “and I do assure you, on my honor as a gentleman, that I am perfectly guiltless of any offense toward my wife. Where I have sinned is against Heaven, in setting myself up an earthly idol, and for this I am being punished deservedly now.”

“Then I won’t keep you any longer right now,” said Sir Lawrence. “I’m really grateful to you for supporting me, Mr. Large,” he added, with a sad smile; “and I assure you, on my honor as a gentleman, that I’m completely innocent of any wrongdoing towards my wife. Where I’ve failed is against Heaven, by making an earthly idol of myself, and for this, I’m getting the punishment I deserve now.”

[Pg 230]

[Pg 230]

His tone was one of deep emotion and unmistakable sincerity. Mr. Large could not help saying:

His tone was full of deep feeling and clear sincerity. Mr. Large couldn't help but say:

“I will do the best I can for you, Sir Lawrence; but I am afraid you will need all your patience. Her ladyship gave me to understand that she should not write to me until she wanted money, and as she is supposed to have her half-year’s allowance with her, that will not be yet.”

“I'll do my best for you, Sir Lawrence; but I’m afraid you’re going to need a lot of patience. Her ladyship made it clear that she won’t write to me until she needs money, and since she’s supposed to have her half-yearly allowance with her, that won't be anytime soon.”

“My only hope is that not being accustomed to economize, she will find her income insufficient. She has been accustomed to spend more than she has now upon her dress and charities, and will, I am sure, find it very difficult to make both ends meet now. Excuse me for dwelling on this possibility; but it is my one hope.”

“My only hope is that since she’s not used to living frugally, she will find her income inadequate. She has always spent more than she has now on her clothes and donations, and I’m sure she will find it really hard to make ends meet now. I apologize for focusing on this possibility, but it’s my only hope.”

“Then it is not to be wondered you should dwell on it, under the circumstances,” replied Mr. Large. “But may I venture to ask, Sir Lawrence, what your present plans are?”

“Then it’s not surprising that you would think about it, given the situation,” replied Mr. Large. “But can I ask, Sir Lawrence, what your current plans are?”

“Certainly. I shall remain in London, in order that I may be on the spot whenever you have any news for me. But I do not mean any of my friends to know of my whereabouts, and I shall not show myself either at Borton or Milworth until Lady Gwendolyn returns to me. In this way I hope to shield her from remark, and make it easier for her to take up her married life again without awkwardness or pain. We have been abroad for six months—let the world suppose we are still there.”

“Of course. I’ll stay in London so I can be available whenever you have updates for me. However, I don’t want any of my friends to know where I am, and I won’t show my face at Borton or Milworth until Lady Gwendolyn comes back to me. This way, I hope to protect her from gossip and help her ease back into her married life without any discomfort or difficulty. We’ve been abroad for six months—let the world think we’re still there.”

“I think you are quite right,” Mr. Large said; “and I feel sure that your consideration will touch Lady Gwendolyn when she comes to her senses. You will bring me your letter soon, Sir Lawrence?”

“I think you're absolutely right,” Mr. Large said; “and I'm sure your thoughtfulness will reach Lady Gwendolyn when she regains her senses. You'll bring me your letter soon, Sir Lawrence?”

“To-morrow you may count upon it,” he answered; and then, with a polite apology for having taken up so much of the other’s time, Sir Lawrence departed.

“Tomorrow you can count on it,” he replied; and then, with a polite excuse for having taken up so much of the other’s time, Sir Lawrence left.

The next day he took the letter to Mr. Large’s office,[Pg 231] and put it into the worthy lawyer’s own hand. Then he went back to his solitary lodgings, to wait for the moment when his wife should repent of her hasty desertion, and come back to him timidly, humbly, to find such a generous pardon ready for her, that she would never dream of leaving him again.

The next day he took the letter to Mr. Large’s office,[Pg 231] and placed it directly into the lawyer’s hand. Then he returned to his lonely apartment, waiting for the moment when his wife would regret her quick decision to leave and come back to him, shy and apologetic, to discover the generous forgiveness he had ready for her, ensuring she would never consider leaving him again.


“I am sorry I came to the seaside now,” said Lady Gwendolyn languidly, to her faithful abigail, one morning; “the wind kept me awake all night.”

“I’m sorry I came to the seaside now,” said Lady Gwendolyn wearily to her loyal maid one morning. “The wind kept me up all night.”

“Yes, my lady, it does sound dolesome,” answered Phœbe. “They say there haven’t been such gales for years. A ship was wrecked close to the pier last night, and three poor souls drowned within sight of the coastguard.”

“Yes, my lady, it does sound depressing,” answered Phœbe. “They say there haven’t been such strong winds in years. A ship sank near the pier last night, and three poor souls drowned right in front of the coastguard.”

“And could nothing be done to help them?” inquired Lady Gwendolyn, with a shudder.

“And can’t anything be done to help them?” asked Lady Gwendolyn, shuddering.

“No, my lady. The sea was running so high the life-boat couldn’t get out. It makes me feel quite sad to live where such things are always happening.”

“No, my lady. The sea was so rough that the lifeboat couldn’t head out. It really makes me feel sad to live in a place where these things always happen.”

“Nonsense! Phœbe, you exaggerate,” exclaimed her mistress, almost sharply. “This is the first shipwreck we have had since we came here.”

“Nonsense! Phœbe, you’re exaggerating,” her mistress said, almost sharply. “This is the first shipwreck we’ve had since we got here.”

“But if we are to have one every three months, it will be cheerful, my lady,” answered Phœbe, who did not wish to make the best of the present state of affairs, and thought it very foolish of Lady Gwendolyn to live in a little cottage by the sea, with a couple of women servants to wait upon her, when she might have the run of two mansions, and twenty dependents at least.

“But if we're going to have one every three months, it will be fun, my lady,” replied Phœbe, who didn’t want to sugarcoat the current situation, and thought it was very foolish of Lady Gwendolyn to live in a small cottage by the sea, with just a couple of women servants to help her, when she could be enjoying two mansions and at least twenty staff members.

And it was terribly dull at Wintertown. Phœbe had been accustomed to a good deal of change, and not a soul came near Cliff Cottage, except the clergyman of the parish, and he never brought his wife.

And it was really boring at Wintertown. Phœbe was used to a lot of change, and no one came near Cliff Cottage, except for the parish priest, and he never brought his wife.

[Pg 232]

[Pg 232]

Lady Gwendolyn received him because his visits comforted her, and, moreover, she knew that he was too much of a gentleman to pry into her affairs, but she never allowed him to suppose that she was other than what she called herself—Mrs. St. Maur.

Lady Gwendolyn welcomed him because his visits brought her comfort, and she knew he was too much of a gentleman to invade her privacy. However, she never let him think she was anything other than what she referred to herself as—Mrs. St. Maur.

Her beauty and aristocratic air made her an object of great curiosity in Wintertown, and, of course, the women were all against her, and felt sure that her seclusion was the cover for some disgraceful secret; but what did all this matter to her?

Her beauty and classy demeanor made her a source of great intrigue in Wintertown, and, naturally, the women were all hostile toward her, convinced that her isolation was hiding some shameful secret; but what did any of this matter to her?

She believed that she was doing right at the sacrifice of all her earthly happiness, and when her heart yearned with a great yearning toward her husband, she knelt down and prayed wildly not to be delivered into temptation, but to have strength to endure even to the end.

She thought she was doing the right thing at the cost of all her happiness, and when her heart ached deeply for her husband, she knelt down and prayed fervently not to be led into temptation, but to have the strength to endure until the end.

One night, just as the earth was beginning to grow green again, and primrose and violets were sweetening the hedgerows, Lady Gwendolyn, only half-conscious still, came stupefied out of her hour of anguish to find a little face nestling against her bosom, and to hear with deep thankfulness that a man child was born into the world, and born to her.

One night, as the earth was starting to turn green again and primroses and violets were filling the hedgerows with their sweetness, Lady Gwendolyn, still partially aware, walked out of her painful hour in a daze to find a small face resting against her chest, and she felt a deep sense of gratitude at hearing that a baby boy had been born into the world, and born to her.

Coming back to life herself from the very edge of the grave, the joy of maternity swallowed up the recollection of past peril, and she thrilled through her whole being as she pressed her white lips to the soft, wrinkled cheek.

Coming back to life from the brink of death, the joy of motherhood erased the memory of past danger, and she felt a rush of excitement as she pressed her pale lips to the soft, wrinkled cheek.

“I never saw a bonnier babe, ma’am,” said the nurse cheerfully. “How proud his poor pa would be of him if he could see him.”

“I’ve never seen a cuter baby, ma’am,” said the nurse cheerfully. “How proud his poor dad would be of him if he could see him.”

Lady Gwendolyn shivered, and her joy was poisoned in a moment. This child belonged to her husband as well as to herself, and how could she ever look at it without being reminded of the saddest page in her life—of the wrong and treachery that had made her future a blank. The boy had his father’s deep blue eyes, and[Pg 233] when they began to open fuller, Lady Gwendolyn had a strange fancy that they reproached her, and would turn uneasily away.

Lady Gwendolyn shivered, and in an instant, her happiness vanished. This child belonged to both her husband and herself, and how could she ever look at him without being reminded of the saddest time in her life—of the betrayal and deceit that had left her future empty? The boy had his father’s deep blue eyes, and as they began to open wider, Lady Gwendolyn felt an odd notion that they were judging her, and she turned away uncomfortably. [Pg 233]

Was it possible that she had been too hasty? She had, of course, done right to leave Sir Lawrence, but she might have written and explained her motives, and given him a chance of excusing himself, for her own sake. In trying to punish him, she had left herself without any comfort, and the position was irretrievable now, since, if she showed any signs of relenting, he would imagine that she was ready to condone the past, and live with him, anyhow, rather than not live with him at all.

Was it possible she had acted too quickly? She had, of course, been right to leave Sir Lawrence, but she could have written to him to explain her reasons and given him a chance to defend himself, for her own sake. In her attempt to punish him, she had left herself without any comfort, and the situation was beyond repair now, since if she showed any signs of softening, he would think she was willing to forgive the past and be with him, no matter what, rather than not be with him at all.

The boy was a month old before Lady Gwendolyn began to recover her strength, and, meanwhile, her expenses were very large. Doctors and nurses cost money, and the young mother’s extreme delicacy made economy out of the question for the present. Then, in her maternal pride, she was apt to forget that Master Lawrence was not heir to Milworth Abbey and Borton Hall, and indulged in extravagances her income would not stand.

The boy was a month old before Lady Gwendolyn started to regain her strength, and in the meantime, her expenses were quite high. Doctors and nurses are expensive, and the young mother's fragile health made it impossible to save money right now. Additionally, in her maternal pride, she often forgot that Master Lawrence was not the heir to Milworth Abbey and Borton Hall and indulged in luxuries her income couldn't support.

Keeping no accounts, she did not realize, indeed, what she was spending, and was horrified one day, when, in looking in what she called her reserve purse, she found that it only contained five pounds.

Keeping no records, she didn't really realize how much she was spending, and she was shocked one day when, looking in what she called her backup purse, she found that it only had five pounds in it.

And it wanted a month yet of dividend day. What was to be done? She had been in the habit of paying ready money for everything, and did not even know that she could obtain credit in the town, neither would her pride allow her to ask it.

And there was still a month until dividend day. What was she supposed to do? She was used to paying cash for everything, and she didn't even realize she could get credit in town, nor would her pride let her ask for it.

She had left all her jewels in Mr. Large’s charge, otherwise she would have sacrificed a diamond ornament, and taken care to be more careful for the future. But under present circumstances this was out of the question, and meanwhile she must have sufficient to pay her weekly bills. She pondered the question anxiously all night,[Pg 234] and by morning she had come to the conclusion that there was no help for it, and she must write to Mr. Large.

She had left all her jewelry in Mr. Large's care; otherwise, she would have had to part with a diamond piece and be more cautious moving forward. But given the current situation, that wasn't an option, and she needed enough money to cover her weekly expenses. She worried about this all night,[Pg 234] and by morning, she realized there was no choice but to write to Mr. Large.

This was a sore humiliation to Lady Gwendolyn, the more so that Mr. Large had seemed to think she would not be able to manage on her income, having been accustomed to such lavish expenditure, and she had assured him that she intended to make it do, and had taken rather a lofty tone on the occasion. But it was better to eat humble pie than to run into debt, in a place where her only claim to consideration was the punctuality of her payments; so she put her pride in her pocket, and wrote off to Mr. Large, saying that her expenses had been much greater than she had anticipated of late, that she must ask him to advance her fifty pounds, and deduct them from her dividends when they became due.

This was a huge embarrassment for Lady Gwendolyn, especially since Mr. Large seemed to think she wouldn't manage on her income, considering she was used to such extravagant spending. She had assured him that she would make it work and had taken quite a high-handed approach about it. But it was better to swallow her pride than to go into debt, in a place where her only claim to respect was paying her bills on time; so she set her pride aside and wrote to Mr. Large, explaining that her expenses had been much higher than she expected lately and that she needed to ask him for a fifty-pound advance, which he could deduct from her dividends when they were due.

Directly this letter was despatched, Lady Gwendolyn felt easier in her mind, although the effort it had cost her to write it had made her quite ill.

Directly after this letter was sent, Lady Gwendolyn felt more at ease, although the effort it took to write it had left her feeling quite unwell.

“And if I am embarrassed now,” she said to herself grimly, “what will it be when baby gets a big boy, and wants educating, and all that sort of thing? I haven’t even a rich maiden aunt to leave me money, and I have always heard that boys are expensive things to bring up. If we were in our right position now——But I will not think of that, since it is so impossible,” she added quickly. “I must do my best, and trust all the rest to Providence. I have heard of people who lived upon even less than six hundred a year, and now that I always dress in black, my clothes won’t cost me much.”

“And if I’m embarrassed now,” she said to herself grimly, “what will it be like when the baby grows into a big boy and needs an education and all that kind of stuff? I don’t even have a wealthy aunt to leave me money, and I’ve always heard that raising boys is expensive. If we were in our proper situation now—But I won’t think about that, since it’s so impossible,” she added quickly. “I need to do my best and leave the rest to fate. I’ve heard of people who lived on even less than six hundred a year, and now that I always wear black, my clothes won’t cost me much.”


[Pg 235]

[Pg 235]

CHAPTER XXV.

SIR LAWRENCE ACTS.

Sir Lawrence Performs.

Sir Lawrence Dacre was just stepping out of Mr. Large’s house, his head erect, his eyes shining, his whole face transformed, looking as a man might who has just received some very joyful tidings, when he suddenly felt a heavy hand on his shoulder, and, turning, found himself face to face with Lord Teignmouth.

Sir Lawrence Dacre was just stepping out of Mr. Large’s house, his head held high, his eyes bright, his whole face lit up, looking like a man who has just received some very good news, when he suddenly felt a heavy hand on his shoulder, and turning around, found himself face to face with Lord Teignmouth.

Sir Lawrence’s face changed again, and he drew a little away from his former friend. He could not forget Reginald’s cruel desertion of his young sister, and was not inclined to encourage his advances under the circumstances.

Sir Lawrence’s expression shifted once more, and he pulled slightly away from his former friend. He couldn't forget Reginald's heartless abandonment of his young sister, and he wasn't willing to encourage his advances given the situation.

But when he scrutinized him closer, Lord Teignmouth looked so thoroughly miserable and ill, that he could not help relenting a little and allowing him to walk along by his side.

But when he looked at him more closely, Lord Teignmouth appeared so utterly miserable and unwell that he couldn't help but soften a bit and let him walk alongside him.

“Where are you going now?” inquired the earl presently. “I want to have a little confidential talk with you, and should prefer to get out of the streets.”

“Where are you heading now?” the earl asked after a moment. “I want to have a private chat with you, and I’d rather not do it out in the streets.”

“I am going to my lodgings,” replied Sir Lawrence; “but I have not much time to spare, as I leave for the country this evening.”

“I’m heading to my place,” replied Sir Lawrence; “but I don’t have much time to waste, since I’m leaving for the countryside this evening.”

“Is Gwen here with you? I have been making inquiries in every direction, and couldn’t hear anything about either of you; so I imagined you were still abroad.”

“Is Gwen here with you? I've been asking around everywhere, and I haven't heard anything about either of you; so I figured you were still overseas.”

Sir Lawrence colored, and said evasively:

Sir Lawrence flushed and replied vaguely:

“We were abroad for some time, but my wife is at the seaside at present with our boy. I hope we shall be settling down now. I begin to long after home.”

“We were away for a while, but my wife is currently at the beach with our son. I hope we’ll be settling down soon. I’m starting to really miss home.”

“I never heard anything about your boy’s birth,” said[Pg 236] Lord Teignmouth, in a surprised tone; “and when you consider that he is heir to two estates, and an earldom into the bargain, it would have been natural to herald his birth with a flourish of trumpets.”

“I never heard anything about your son's birth,” said[Pg 236] Lord Teignmouth, sounding surprised; “and considering he’s the heir to two estates and an earldom, it would have been expected to announce his arrival with a big celebration.”

“How do you mean heir to an earldom?” said Sir Lawrence.

“How do you mean heir to an earldom?” asked Sir Lawrence.

“I’ll tell you when we get inside,” replied Lord Teignmouth grimly; and he did not speak again until they were alone at Sir Lawrence’s rooms, and the other had assured him there was no fear of interruption. Then he said coolly and abruptly:

“I’ll tell you when we get inside,” Lord Teignmouth replied grimly; and he didn’t say anything else until they were alone in Sir Lawrence’s rooms, after the other had assured him there was no chance of interruption. Then he said coolly and directly:

“Pauline has run away from me.”

“Pauline left me.”

“Good heavens!” exclaimed the young baronet. “Why?”

“Wow!” exclaimed the young baronet. “Why?”

“Because she liked somebody else better, I suppose,” continued Lord Teignmouth, with assumed carelessness. “There is no answering for a woman’s fancies. Her accursed vanity makes her such an easy prey that you may always be sure she will run away from you sooner or later if any one takes the trouble to tempt her.”

“Because she liked someone else more, I guess,” continued Lord Teignmouth, pretending to be nonchalant. “You can never predict a woman’s whims. Her annoying vanity makes her such an easy target that you can always count on her to leave you eventually if someone puts in the effort to tempt her.”

“She would find it a perilous pastime if she belonged to me,” returned Sir Lawrence, with gleaming eyes, “unless she ran away alone.”

“She would find it a risky hobby if she were mine,” Sir Lawrence replied, his eyes shining, “unless she made a run for it on her own.”

The earl shrugged his shoulders and laughed.

The earl just shrugged and laughed.

“It is much better to be philosophical. Besides, Pauline has been deceiving me for years, and I feel as if I am well rid of such a woman on any terms.”

“It’s way better to be philosophical. Plus, Pauline has been lying to me for years, and I feel like I’m better off without a woman like her, no matter the circumstances.”

“How did it happen?”

“How did it go down?”

“In this wise. Pauline went to the Newburg masked ball, and I went to bed. The next morning about noon I had occasion to speak to my lady about a large dressmaker’s bill that had just come in, and went to look for her up-stairs. To my surprise I found that she had not been home at all that night. Of course I rang for her maid, and asked if she knew where her mistress was;[Pg 237] but Julie was evidently as ignorant of her whereabouts as I was. She fancied that my lady was ill, as she did not return, she said; but when we came to look about us we found that she had taken her jewel-case with her, which gave her absence rather a suspicious air.”

"In this way, Pauline went to the masked ball in Newburg, and I went to bed. The next morning around noon, I needed to talk to my lady about a large dressmaker’s bill that had just arrived, so I went upstairs to find her. To my surprise, I discovered that she hadn’t come home at all that night. Of course, I called for her maid and asked if she knew where her mistress was; but Julie was just as clueless about her location as I was. She thought my lady was sick since she didn’t return, she said; but when we started looking around, we found that she had taken her jewelry box with her, which made her absence seem rather suspicious."

“And there was no letter?”

“And there was no message?”

“Not until the second post, and then I was honored with a somewhat voluminous epistle informing me in the politest way possible that I was an unsympathetic brute, with whom it was impossible for a woman with any natural sensibility to be happy, and finally that she had found some one to really care for, and believed that the future would compensate for the past.”

“Not until the second message, and then I received a pretty lengthy letter that politely informed me that I was an unsympathetic jerk, someone with whom no woman with any natural feelings could be happy, and ultimately that she had found someone who truly cared for her, and she believed the future would make up for the past.”

“Confoundedly cool!” exclaimed Sir Lawrence, apparently more moved than the earl himself.

“Totally cool!” exclaimed Sir Lawrence, seemingly more affected than the earl himself.

“Or, rather, well put. Women of Pauline’s caliber are always insolent, unless you make them fear you; and that sort of thing was never in my line.”

“Or, rather, well said. Women like Pauline are always sassy, unless you make them afraid of you; and that kind of approach was never my style.”

“With whom is she gone? Do you know?”

“Who did she go with? Do you know?”

“Oh, yes! I saw it in the Court Chronicle. The man whom she thinks able to sympathize with a sensitive, tender creature is a Russian—Prince Czarski—and is married to a handsome Irish woman, whose husband, Jack O’Hara, was in your regiment, I believe.”

“Oh, yes! I saw it in the Court Chronicle. The guy she thinks can relate to a sensitive, tender person is a Russian—Prince Czarski—and he's married to a beautiful Irish woman, whose husband, Jack O’Hara, was in your regiment, I believe.”

“Poor Norah! Her second venture was not a very fortunate one, then. What could she have been thinking of when she married that man?”

“Poor Norah! Her second attempt wasn’t very lucky, then. What was she thinking when she married that guy?”

“Of pin-money, I suppose, like all women,” answered Lord Teignmouth cynically; “and from that point of view she has done very well. I heard yesterday that she has taken Lady Gorman’s house, in Mayfair, for the season; so that she must be pretty well provided for. Have you any soda and brandy in the house?” he concluded abruptly, as he leaned back in his chair and[Pg 238] passed his hand over his damp forehead. “This sort of thing is very upsetting, even when you are a philosopher.”

“Of course, it's like all women and their spending money,” Lord Teignmouth replied cynically. “From that perspective, she’s doing quite well. I heard yesterday that she’s renting Lady Gorman's house in Mayfair for the season, so she must be in a good situation. Do you have any soda and brandy in the house?” he asked abruptly, leaning back in his chair and passing his hand over his sweaty forehead. “This kind of thing is really unsettling, even for a philosopher.”

Sir Lawrence rang, and ordered what he required; and when Lord Teignmouth had drunk off a tumbler of the mixture, he went on gravely:

Sir Lawrence called and got what he needed; after Lord Teignmouth finished a tumbler of the drink, he continued seriously:

“The worst of it is, my wife has played a part all along. You remember that Belmont affair?”

“The worst part is, my wife has been involved the whole time. You remember that Belmont situation?”

“Quite well,” answered Sir Lawrence, who thought he knew what was coming.

“Pretty well,” answered Sir Lawrence, who thought he knew what was coming.

“Well, she was to blame there, and not poor Gwen, after all, it seems. Belmont had been her lover before even she married me, and she corresponded with and met him secretly. If he had been as rich as the Russian prince, she would probably have sympathized with him to the same extent; but his poverty stood in the way of his preferment,” added the earl, with, a bitter laugh. “I am sorry she fooled me so completely; but Gwen is a generous soul, and knows how helpless men are in the hands of artful, designing women, so that, perhaps, she will forgive me, if you ask her. Tell her Pauline has done her one good turn, anyhow—she has made her boy my heir presumptive to the earldom of Teignmouth.”

“Well, she’s the one to blame here, not poor Gwen, after all. Belmont was her lover even before she married me, and she secretly corresponded with and met him. If he had been as wealthy as the Russian prince, she probably would have felt just as sympathetic toward him; but his lack of money got in the way of his advancement,” the earl added with a bitter laugh. “I’m sorry she deceived me so completely; but Gwen has a kind heart and understands how powerless men can be in the hands of manipulative, scheming women, so maybe she’ll forgive me if you ask her. Tell her Pauline has done one good thing for her—she’s made her son my heir presumptive to the earldom of Teignmouth.”

“But surely you will get a divorce and marry again?”

“But surely you’ll get a divorce and marry again?”

“I shall get a divorce, probably; but I shall never marry again. ‘Once bit, twice shy,’ you know.”

“I'll probably get a divorce, but I'll never marry again. 'Once bitten, twice shy,' you know.”

“Do you mind telling me who enlightened you about that affair of Belmont’s?”

“Could you tell me who informed you about that situation with Belmont?”

“Not at all; it was the princess—Mrs. O’Hara that was. She naturally felt indignant when she missed her spouse in the morning, too, and found out that my wife had wronged her doubly by running off with her husband. I don’t really think human nature could bear this tamely; and she came to me at once with her brother’s last letter, and also several written to him by Lady Teignmouth.”

“Not at all; it was the princess—Mrs. O’Hara. She understandably felt angry when she didn’t see her husband in the morning and found out that my wife had wronged her even more by leaving with him. I don’t think human nature could handle this calmly; and she came to me right away with her brother’s last letter, as well as several that Lady Teignmouth had written to him.”

[Pg 239]

[Pg 239]

“Poor Norah! Was she much troubled?”

“Poor Norah! Was she very upset?”

“She was more angry than hurt, I really believe; and seemed comforted by the thought that she was well provided for, pecuniarily speaking. I fancy she had caught a Tartar, and was not sorry, on the whole, to be rid of him.”

“She was more angry than hurt, I truly believe; and seemed reassured by the thought that she was financially secure. I think she had taken on a challenge, and wasn’t entirely upset to be free of him.”

“If that is the case, he will avenge your wrongs.”

“If that's the case, he'll make sure you get justice for what was done to you.”

“Exactly; it generally happens so. But I think we have given more time to this subject than it deserves—don’t you? When are you going to join Gwen?”

“Exactly; it usually happens like that. But I think we’ve spent more time on this topic than it deserves—don’t you? When are you going to join Gwen?”

“To-night.”

"Tonight."

“Then I may as well go with you, and make my peace with her, and be introduced to my heir—unless you have any objection?”

“Then I might as well go with you, make amends with her, and meet my heir—unless you have any objections?”

“I shall be delighted to have you, and so will Gwen, I am sure; for she is, as you say, a generous soul. But, if you would not mind, I should much rather you followed me to-morrow.”

“I would be thrilled to have you, and so would Gwen, I'm sure; she is, as you said, a kind person. However, if you don't mind, I would prefer if you followed me tomorrow.”

“Very well; just as you like,” he answered, lighting a cigar. “Perhaps it would be better, as you can explain matters before I come. Somehow, I don’t want to talk of that unhappy business of mine more than I am quite obliged.”

“Alright; just as you prefer,” he replied, lighting a cigar. “Maybe it would be better, since you can explain things before I arrive. Honestly, I don’t want to discuss that unfortunate situation of mine any more than I have to.”

“Naturally,” said Sir Lawrence, and glanced at the clock. “I must go now,” he added, “or I shall miss my train. There’s Gwen’s address, and we shall expect you some time to-morrow.”

“Naturally,” said Sir Lawrence, looking at the clock. “I have to go now,” he added, “or I’ll miss my train. Here’s Gwen’s address, and we’ll expect you sometime tomorrow.”

“All right,” answered Lord Teignmouth; and the two parted with a cordial hand-shake. One was too happy, the other too miserable, to bear malice.

“All right,” replied Lord Teignmouth; and the two separated with a friendly handshake. One was too happy, and the other too sad, to hold any grudges.

It was dusk when Sir Lawrence arrived at Wintertown. He took a fly, told the man to drive him to within a few doors of Lady Gwendolyn’s cottage, then jumped out and made his way to the house under cover of the darkness. Opening the door cautiously, he stole in to[Pg 240] find himself face to face with Phœbe, who was just going to light the hall lamp.

It was twilight when Sir Lawrence got to Wintertown. He took a cab, told the driver to drop him off a few doors down from Lady Gwendolyn’s cottage, then jumped out and headed to the house in the shadows. Opening the door carefully, he slipped in to[Pg 240] find himself face to face with Phœbe, who was just about to turn on the hall lamp.

She was so surprised that the candle she was holding dropped out of her hand, and for one anxious moment he thought she was going to scream and spoil all. But Phœbe was quite as glad to see him as he was to be there, and so, having recovered herself a little, she beckoned him, with a confidential air, into the dining-room, and said, under her breath:

She was so surprised that the candle she was holding slipped from her hand, and for a tense moment, he thought she might scream and ruin everything. But Phœbe was just as happy to see him as he was to be there, so after regaining her composure a bit, she motioned for him to come into the dining room with a secretive look and whispered:

“My lady is asleep, sir. Shall I go and tell her you are here?”

“My lady is asleep, sir. Should I go let her know you’re here?”

“Not for the world,” replied Sir Lawrence, who thought it would be pleasant to act the prince in the fairy tale, and wake his sleeping beauty with a kiss. But he stayed for a minute to ask Phœbe a few questions.

“Not for the world,” replied Sir Lawrence, who thought it would be nice to play the prince in a fairy tale and awaken his sleeping beauty with a kiss. But he paused for a moment to ask Phœbe a few questions.

“Is your mistress quite well?”

"Is your girlfriend doing well?"

“As well as any one can be who is always worrying and fretting, sir.”

"As well as anyone can be who is always worrying and stressing, sir."

“We’ll soon alter that, Phœbe. There has been a miserable mistake, and I had no chance of explaining. But you may begin to pack up—we shall all be off to-morrow evening.”

“We’ll change that soon, Phœbe. There’s been a terrible mistake, and I didn’t get a chance to explain. But you can start packing up—we’ll all be leaving tomorrow evening.”

“Shall we, indeed, sir?” exclaimed Phœbe joyfully. “I hope everybody will know who my mistress really is now, sir; for it wasn’t pleasant to see her looked down upon, who was so much better than all of them, and she wouldn’t even let me call her ‘my lady’ before the other servants.”

“Shall we, really, sir?” Phoebe exclaimed happily. “I hope everyone will finally see who my mistress truly is now, sir; it wasn’t nice to see her looked down upon when she’s so much better than all of them, and she wouldn’t even let me call her ‘my lady’ in front of the other servants.”

“What name did they know her by, then?”

“What name did they call her, then?”

“Mrs. St. Maur.”

"Mrs. St. Maur."

“Has she had no friends in Wintertown?”

“Has she not had any friends in Wintertown?”

“Not one, sir. The clergyman of the parish came occasionally——”

“Not one, sir. The parish priest came by occasionally——”

“And his wife?”

"And his partner?"

“Oh! no, sir.”

“Oh! No, sir.”

[Pg 241]

[Pg 241]

“Why not?”

"Why not?"

“Because people misdoubted my lady’s being married at all, sir. You see, it did look odd her being here without any one to speak for her, as it were.”

“Because people doubted whether my lady was even married, sir. You see, it seemed strange for her to be here without anyone to vouch for her, so to speak.”

“It was a miserable pity,” he said passionately. “But it is no use talking about it now, Phœbe.”

“It’s such a shame,” he said passionately. “But there’s no point in talking about it now, Phœbe.”

“No, sir,” answered the faithful girl, beginning to whimper; “only it has been a sad trial for me, who knew that my mistress merited the attention and respect she did not get. But come what may, she is a deal too handsome ever to have the women on her side.”

“No, sir,” replied the loyal girl, starting to cry; “it’s just that it has been a tough experience for me, knowing that my mistress deserved the attention and respect she didn’t receive. But no matter what happens, she is way too attractive to ever have the women on her side.”

“I’ll take care they are civil to her, anyhow,” replied Sir Lawrence, with a very determined air, as he nodded kindly to Phœbe, and then went to his wife.

"I'll make sure they are polite to her, anyway," replied Sir Lawrence, with a very determined look, as he nodded kindly to Phoebe, and then went to his wife.

He had not the heart to wake her just yet, she slept so peacefully; and yet, when the fire blazed up for a moment, and he could see her face plainly, he thought it looked pale and worn.

He didn't have the heart to wake her just yet; she was sleeping so peacefully. However, when the fire flared up for a moment and he could see her face clearly, he thought it looked pale and tired.

As for the child—he was glad and proud to have a son, but it was very difficult to think of him when his mother was by. He took just one peep at the face crushed against Lady Gwendolyn’s bosom, and then he sat down on the couch at his wife’s side, and gradually insinuated his arm round her waist.

As for the child—he was happy and proud to have a son, but it was really hard to think about him when his mom was around. He took just one quick look at the face pressed against Lady Gwendolyn’s chest, and then he sat down on the couch next to his wife and gradually wrapped his arm around her waist.

As she did not rouse he grew bolder, and presently her head was resting on his shoulder, as naturally as if there had been no break in their tender union. To listen to her soft breathing was happiness enough for awhile, but at last he began to weary for the sound of her voice—the touch of her sweet lips.

As she didn’t wake up, he became more confident, and soon her head was resting on his shoulder, as if their tender connection hadn’t been interrupted at all. Listening to her soft breathing was enough happiness for a while, but eventually, he started to long for the sound of her voice and the feel of her sweet lips.

“Only that if I wake her, the child will wake, too, and then he’ll cry, as a matter of course,” thought Sir Lawrence, whose experience of babies so far had not prejudiced him in their favor. “I suppose I must wait.”

“Only that if I wake her, the child will wake, too, and then he'll cry, as expected,” thought Sir Lawrence, whose experience with babies so far hadn't exactly made him a fan. “I guess I have to wait.”

He was very patient for about five minutes, and then[Pg 242] the soft, white cheek on his shoulder tempted him beyond his strength, and he bent down and kissed it with more vehemence than he realized.

He was patient for about five minutes, and then[Pg 242] the soft, white cheek on his shoulder tempted him beyond his control, and he leaned down and kissed it with more intensity than he realized.

Lady Gwendolyn stirred, then, and it seemed as if she had been dreaming of him, for his name rose to her lips, and as he drew her closer, baby and all, she opened her eyes quite wide, put up her lips to be kissed like a child, and said, very softly:

Lady Gwendolyn stirred, and it felt like she had been dreaming about him, as his name came to her lips. When he pulled her closer, baby and all, she opened her eyes wide, puckered up for a kiss like a child, and said very softly:

“I am glad you have come, papa; baby and I were wanting you badly.”

“I’m so glad you’re here, Dad; the baby and I really missed you.”


[Pg 243]

[Pg 243]

CHAPTER XXVI.

A LONG EXPLANATION.

A lengthy explanation.

“Well, my love,” said Sir Lawrence, when the first rapture of reunion was over, and his wife was leaning languidly against him, like one faint with too much joy, “are you going to take me on trust now, after having shown such poor faith in me hitherto?”

“Well, my love,” said Sir Lawrence, when the initial excitement of their reunion had passed, and his wife was leaning weakly against him, as if overcome with joy, “are you going to trust me now, after having had such little faith in me before?”

She looked up at him with a shy smile.

She glanced up at him with a shy smile.

“I am sure you will tell me of your own accord what it is right I should know.”

“I’m sure you’ll let me know what I need to learn on your own.”

“Exactly; and I only regret, dear Gwen, that I was so foolishly sensitive in the beginning as to withhold it. But there are some things it is so hard to tell.”

“Exactly; and I only regret, dear Gwen, that I was so foolishly sensitive at the beginning that I held back. But there are some things that are just so hard to say.”

“Then keep silent, Lawrence.”

“Then be quiet, Lawrence.”

“No, darling; you and I will never have any disguises for the future. The poor unhappy woman you saw at Borton Hall was my only sister.”

“No, sweetheart; you and I will never hide who we are in the future. The sad, unfortunate woman you saw at Borton Hall was my only sister.”

“Your sister? Oh, Lawrence! can you ever forgive me?” she exclaimed penitently.

“Your sister? Oh, Lawrence! Can you ever forgive me?” she said, feeling regretful.

“I think I can, if I try very hard,” he answered, with a smile. “And I must own that appearances were sadly against me. But it is a very painful story, Gwen. Poor Mary was married at eighteen to a man she loved with all her heart; and though she began to change from that very day, she was so loyal I never once suspected her secret. But two years after her marriage her mind gave way altogether, and then, for the first time, I discovered that her brutal husband had subjected her to every kind of ill-usage and degradation. She was even scarred by his blows, poor soul! and such a wreck! My very blood runs cold when I think of it. I placed her[Pg 244] with a doctor, who was very skilful in the treatment of mental disorders; and, after awhile, she seemed to mend a little, although she had extraordinary and painful delusions, and was so restless that it was impossible to lose sight of her for a moment. In one of these fits she actually came to Borton on foot, and must have wandered about the house, since you saw her.”

“I think I can, if I really try,” he replied with a smile. “But I have to admit, things looked pretty bad for me. It’s a very painful story, Gwen. Poor Mary got married at eighteen to a man she loved deeply; and though she started to change from that very day, she was so loyal I never suspected her secret. But two years into her marriage, her mind completely broke down, and that was when I found out for the first time that her brutal husband had subjected her to all kinds of abuse and humiliation. She was even scarred from his blows, poor thing! Just a total wreck! My blood runs cold when I think about it. I placed her[Pg 244] with a doctor who was very skilled in treating mental issues; and after a while, she seemed to improve a little, although she had intense and painful delusions, and was so restless that it was impossible to take my eyes off her for even a moment. During one of these episodes, she actually walked to Borton, and must have wandered around the house, since you saw her.”

“She came into the room where I was, and asked me if I had seen her husband.”

“She walked into the room where I was and asked me if I had seen her husband.”

“Exactly. That was one of the most distressing phases of her malady, to my mind: that she was always wanting her husband, and seemed to think me so cruel in keeping her away from him. Her mind was so completely gone that she had no recollection of his ill-usage; and, although this was well for some reasons, it made a good many difficulties. But she could never have actually mentioned me by name when she spoke of her husband?”

“Exactly. That was one of the most troubling parts of her illness, in my opinion: that she always wanted her husband and thought I was so cruel for keeping her away from him. Her mind was so far gone that she had no memory of how he mistreated her; and while this was good for some reasons, it created a lot of challenges. But she couldn’t have actually mentioned my name when she talked about her husband, could she?”

“I am afraid I jumped to conclusions a little,” replied Lady Gwendolyn contritely. “Now I know the truth, I see I might have put a different construction on her words.”

“I’m sorry I jumped to conclusions a bit,” Lady Gwendolyn replied, apologetically. “Now that I know the truth, I realize I could have interpreted her words differently.”

Then she told him about her journey to Borton, and how she had received there what she believed to be a full confirmation of her fears. Sir Lawrence was glad she had not condemned him without what seemed to her good proof, although he could hardly understand where a delicate young creature like Lady Gwendolyn had found the courage for such a task.

Then she told him about her trip to Borton, and how she believed she had received strong confirmation of her fears there. Sir Lawrence was relieved that she hadn't judged him without what seemed to her good evidence, even though he could hardly grasp where a delicate young woman like Lady Gwendolyn had found the courage for such a task.

“And so ill as you were, too, at the time,” he said tenderly.

“And you were just as sick back then, too,” he said softly.

“Yes; but the hope of seeing or hearing something that would exonerate you made me valiant, Lawrence. I determined to make ‘assurance doubly sure’ before I left[Pg 245] you for good, because—because I did want to stay with you so badly.”

“Yes; but the hope of seeing or hearing something that would clear your name gave me courage, Lawrence. I decided to make ‘double sure’ before I left you for good, because—I really wanted to stay with you.”

“Then why didn’t you?” he asked, just to try her. “Even I should not have known that you were compromising with your conscience in so doing, if you had burned the paper you had picked up, and said nothing about it.”

“Then why didn’t you?” he asked, just to test her. “Honestly, I shouldn’t have realized you were going against your conscience like that if you had burned the paper you picked up and didn’t say anything about it.”

“That is true; but I could never have kept it to myself; and, what is more, I should have been utterly miserable, especially after baby’s birth.”

“That’s true; but I could never have kept it to myself; and, what’s more, I would have been completely miserable, especially after the baby was born.”

“Why more especially after baby’s birth?”

“Why especially after the baby is born?”

“Because, if it had all come out one of these days, he would not have had a very high opinion of his mother; and, of course, I want baby to respect me.”

“Because if it had all come out one of these days, he wouldn’t have thought very highly of his mother; and, of course, I want the baby to respect me.”

She said this with a little air of matronly dignity that was fine to see, and amused and touched him equally.

She said this with a slight tone of matronly dignity that was nice to see, and it both amused and moved him.

“I’ll take care Master Baby is brought up to think there never was such a woman as his mother,” he said, smiling. “Boys always imitate their fathers.”

“I’ll make sure Master Baby grows up believing there never was a woman like his mother,” he said with a smile. “Boys always look up to their dads.”

“Do they? I’m so glad!” she answered naïvely. “But, Lawrence, tell me who was it sent you that telegram in Paris?”

“Do they? I’m so happy!” she replied innocently. “But, Lawrence, can you tell me who sent you that telegram in Paris?”

“The gentleman with whom poor Mary was living.”

“The guy that poor Mary was living with.”

“And where is she now?”

“Where is she now?”

“Dead, poor heart!” he replied solemnly and feelingly. “She left Mr. Jepherson’s house the last time she came to Borton very insufficiently clad, and traveled one whole night. The consequence was that she caught a cold, which settled on her lungs, and only lingered three weeks. I loved her very dearly; but I cannot regret her, Gwen.”

“Poor thing, my heart!” he said seriously and with feeling. “The last time she was at Mr. Jepherson’s house in Borton, she didn’t have enough clothes on and traveled all night. As a result, she caught a cold that took hold of her lungs and lasted only three weeks. I loved her so much; but I can't say I regret her, Gwen.”

“I suppose it was just an instinct that made her always take refuge at Borton.”

“I guess it was just a gut feeling that always led her to find comfort at Borton.”

“She knew that I had been mixed up in some way in separating her from her scoundrel of a husband, and this gave her the notion that I was keeping them apart.[Pg 246] I could not make her realize any part of the past that would hinder her from dwelling on this one idea. All her other delusions changed; but that was a steady, fixed conviction that all the reasoning in the world would not alter. Her last words were: ‘I am going to my husband, now, in spite of you all.’ And it was strange, Gwen; but Captain Lowe died the very day before she did, so that, perhaps, who can tell? they did meet again in another world.”

“She knew that I was somehow involved in separating her from her awful husband, and this led her to believe that I was the one keeping them apart.[Pg 246] I couldn’t help her understand anything from the past that would stop her from focusing on this one idea. All her other false beliefs changed; but that one was a constant, unshakeable conviction that no amount of reasoning could change. Her last words were: ‘I’m going to my husband now, despite all of you.’ And it was strange, Gwen; but Captain Lowe passed away the day before she did, so who knows? Maybe they met again in another world.”

Lady Gwendolyn’s face was very sad now as she leaned against her husband’s shoulder.

Lady Gwendolyn's face was quite sad now as she rested against her husband's shoulder.

“Poor Mary! what a miserable fate; and she looked so young still.”

“Poor Mary! What a sad fate, and she still looked so young.”

“Four-and-twenty. I will show you her grave when we go to Borton.”

“Twenty-four. I'll show you her grave when we go to Borton.”

“Don’t tell me, if you would rather not, Lawrence, but I should like to know why you kept this such a profound secret?”

“Don't tell me if you don't want to, Lawrence, but I'm curious why you kept this such a big secret?”

“Because people believed her to be dead, and it seemed to me better so. Captain Lowe would have claimed her directly, if he fancied there was anything to be gained by it. As it was, he often tried to exact money from me.”

“Since people thought she was dead, and it felt like a better option to me. Captain Lowe would have tried to take her for himself if he thought he could benefit from it. As it stood, he frequently tried to squeeze money out of me.”

“Yes; but you might have confided in me,” she said half reproachfully.

“Yes; but you could have trusted me,” she said, a bit reproachfully.

“I was so afraid that my love for you would make me disloyal to poor Mary, and then, if a mere inkling of the truth had come out, Captain Lowe would have left me no peace of my life.”

“I was so scared that my love for you would make me unfaithful to poor Mary, and then, if even the slightest hint of the truth got out, Captain Lowe would have made my life a living hell.”

“But after we were married you knew I could be trusted, Lawrence.”

“But after we got married, you knew I could be trusted, Lawrence.”

“If you had questioned me then, I should have told you all; but as you did not do so, I was glad to leave well alone.”

“If you had asked me back then, I would have told you everything; but since you didn’t, I was happy to just let it be.”

“You wouldn’t have liked me to have any secret from you, Lawrence.”

“You wouldn’t have wanted me to keep any secrets from you, Lawrence.”

[Pg 247]

[Pg 247]

“No, my love, that is true; at the same time, you must remember that you might have had half a dozen mad relatives, and I should not have known. The fact is”—and his voice changed—“I was terribly sensitive about it, Gwen. I was so afraid you would make a trouble of it, and fancy insanity was hereditary in the Dacre family. My uncle’s eccentricity would have confirmed the impression, and the very idea of a possible fate of this kind for your unborn child would almost have worried you into your grave.”

“No, my love, that's true; but at the same time, you have to remember that you could have had half a dozen crazy relatives, and I wouldn’t have known. The truth is”—and his voice changed—“I was really sensitive about it, Gwen. I was so scared you would turn it into an issue and think that insanity runs in the Dacre family. My uncle’s odd behavior would have reinforced that belief, and just the thought of a possible fate like that for your unborn child would nearly have worried you to death.”

“I am afraid it would,” she admitted.

“I’m afraid it would,” she admitted.

“But let us talk of something more cheerful now, Gwen. Who do you think is coming to see you to-morrow?”

“But let’s talk about something more cheerful now, Gwen. Who do you think is coming to see you tomorrow?”

“Not Mrs. O’Hara?” said Lady Gwendolyn, looking alarmed.

“Not Mrs. O’Hara?” asked Lady Gwendolyn, looking worried.

“A very bad guess. Try again.”

“A really bad guess. Try again.”

“Pauline?”

"Hey, Pauline?"

“Heaven forbid! Will you give it up?”

“Heaven forbid! Will you just let it go?”

“Is it Beatrice Ponsonby?”

"Is this Beatrice Ponsonby?"

“No again.”

“Not again.”

“Tell me, then.”

“Go ahead, tell me.”

“Your brother, Reginald.”

"Your brother, Reginald."

Lady Gwendolyn changed color.

Lady Gwendolyn flushed.

“Is it worth while?” she asked coldly. “Pauline is sure to take care that we do not keep friends long, in case we should compare notes.”

“Is it worth it?” she asked coldly. “Pauline will definitely make sure we don’t stay friends for long, in case we start comparing notes.”

“You may compare notes as long as you like; you cannot hurt Pauline more than she has hurt herself.”

“You can discuss things as much as you want; you can’t hurt Pauline any more than she has already hurt herself.”

And Sir Lawrence told his wife the miserable, guilty story, knowing quite well that the very idea of Reginald’s being in trouble would make his generous, impulsive little wife forget her own wrongs in a moment.

And Sir Lawrence told his wife the sad, guilty story, knowing very well that just the thought of Reginald being in trouble would make his kind-hearted, spontaneous little wife forget her own grievances in an instant.

And so it was.

And that was how it went.

[Pg 248]

[Pg 248]

“Oh! poor Reggie, how very shameful and wicked! How could she?—how could she?” was all Lady Gwendolyn could say. “She promised me so faithfully she would be a good wife for the future, if I would not tell my brother the truth.”

“Oh! Poor Reggie, how shameful and wicked! How could she?—how could she?” was all Lady Gwendolyn could say. “She promised me so sincerely that she would be a good wife in the future, if I didn’t tell my brother the truth.”

“And perhaps she meant it all the time, Gwen; but she had got into the habit of these intrigues, and could not live without the excitement. If she had had children she might have been a better woman; but she did not care for Lord Teignmouth from the first, and then he did leave her too much liberty.”

“And maybe she felt that way all along, Gwen; but she got used to these affairs and couldn’t function without the thrill. If she had kids, she might have become a better person; but she never really cared for Lord Teignmouth from the start, and besides, he gave her too much freedom.”

“I told him so once, but he said that a wife who needed watching was not worth keeping. Then she always pretended to be such a prude.”

“I told him that once, but he said that a wife who needed to be monitored wasn’t worth having. Then she always acted like such a prude.”

“She hadn’t that character in the world, I assure you.”

“She didn’t have that character in the world, I assure you.”

“But Reginald would be the last to hear of that; and if he had, she would have persuaded him that the women were jealous of her, and so tried to injure her with him. An artful woman can so easily manage her husband.”

“But Reginald would be the last to find out about that; and if he had, she would have convinced him that the women were jealous of her, and that’s why they tried to hurt her in his eyes. A clever woman can easily manipulate her husband.”

“Indeed!” said Sir Lawrence, laughing; “that is a bad lookout for me.”

“Absolutely!” said Sir Lawrence, laughing; “that’s not looking good for me.”

“I am not artful, sir! How dare you speak in that way to baby’s mama?”

“I’m not being clever, sir! How dare you talk to my baby’s mom like that?”

“I see baby’s mama is a very important person. I only hope that baby’s papa is not going to be put entirely aside on his account. I begin to fear lest I have a very influential rival near the throne. If the boy is to divide us, instead of drawing us closer together, I shall wish he had never been born.”

“I see that the baby's mom is really important. I just hope that the baby's dad won't end up feeling completely sidelined because of it. I'm starting to worry that I have a strong competitor for attention. If the boy ends up driving us apart instead of bringing us closer, I’ll wish he had never been born.”

“You dear, foolish man!” she said, understanding perfectly the jealous feeling that prompted this speech.

“You sweet, silly man!” she said, fully grasping the jealousy that fueled these words.

Lord Teignmouth looked very shamefaced when he first presented himself before his sister, but Lady Gwendolyn[Pg 249] soon set him at his ease. She put her arms round his neck, and said heartily:

Lord Teignmouth looked pretty embarrassed when he first came to see his sister, but Lady Gwendolyn[Pg 249] quickly made him feel comfortable. She wrapped her arms around his neck and said warmly:

“I am so glad to see you again, dear old fellow! Don’t let us talk about anything disagreeable.”

“I’m so happy to see you again, my old friend! Let’s not discuss anything unpleasant.”

And as he was very glad to be spared, and knew he should have opportunities of showing what he was not allowed to say, he gave in at once, and covered his embarrassment by asking to see “our heir.”

And since he was really happy to be let off the hook, and realized he would have chances to show what he couldn't say, he agreed right away and hid his embarrassment by requesting to see “our heir.”

Two days later Sir Lawrence took his wife to Milworth Abbey, where there were fine rejoicings, we may be sure. The house had been useless to the neighborhood, socially speaking, for years, and every one was glad to welcome a brighter reign.

Two days later, Sir Lawrence took his wife to Milworth Abbey, where there were definitely large celebrations. The house had been irrelevant to the community, socially speaking, for years, and everyone was happy to welcome a new, brighter era.

Sir Lawrence was already known and liked, and Lady Gwendolyn soon won golden opinions from all sorts of people. The poor almost worshiped her. As she often said, since she had lived and nearly lost, she must make others the happier for her happiness, or perhaps Heaven would take her blessings from her, and she had so many now, she had need indeed to be grateful.

Sir Lawrence was already well-liked, and Lady Gwendolyn quickly earned high praise from all kinds of people. The less fortunate almost idolized her. As she often said, since she had experienced life and nearly lost everything, she felt she should make others happier with her happiness; otherwise, Heaven might take her blessings away, and since she had so many now, she genuinely needed to be thankful.

THE END.

THE END.

No. 227 of the New Bertha Clay Library, entitled “The Tie That Binds,” by Bertha M. Clay, is a romance that has many elements of tragedy and holds the reader enthralled all the way through.

No. 227 of the New Bertha Clay Library, titled “The Tie That Binds,” by Bertha M. Clay, is a romance that includes many tragic elements and keeps the reader engaged from start to finish.


Have You Ever Read
Mrs. Southworth’s
Books?


If not, we would advise you to begin right now. Turn to the list on page 37 of our catalog, and select any of the titles that you wish.

If not, we suggest you start right now. Check out the list on page 37 of our catalog, and choose any of the titles you want.

There is no possibility of your hitting upon a book which will not give you full satisfaction—complete enjoyment.

There’s no way you’ll come across a book that won’t give you total satisfaction—complete enjoyment.

Mrs. Southworth, without any question, was one of America’s best writers. The fact that her books have ranked among the best selling for so many years is sufficient proof of it.

Mrs. Southworth was undoubtedly one of America’s best writers. The fact that her books have been among the bestsellers for so many years is clear evidence of that.

If you like a good, clean-cut American story, the books in the Southworth Library will prove a real treat.

If you enjoy a solid, straightforward American story, the books in the Southworth Library will be a real delight.

Price, 15 Cents

Price: 15 cents


STREET & SMITH CORPORATION
79 Seventh Avenue          New York City

STREET & SMITH CORPORATION
79 Seventh Avenue          New York City


Your Time

is worth something. This applies especially to your spare time which you usually devote to reading matter—Why waste it?

is worth something. This applies especially to your free time that you usually spend on reading—Why waste it?

If you are in search of a good love story, why not read some of the stories by Bertha M. Clay, Mrs. Alex McVeigh Miller, Charles Garvice, May Agnes Fleming and Mrs. Southworth.

If you're looking for a great love story, why not check out some of the tales by Bertha M. Clay, Mrs. Alex McVeigh Miller, Charles Garvice, May Agnes Fleming, and Mrs. Southworth?

If you want good detective stories, the works of Nicholas Carter will afford you more pleasure than anything of the kind that you can buy.

If you're looking for great detective stories, the works of Nicholas Carter will give you more enjoyment than anything else of that sort that you can find.

Stories of outdoors will be found in the Merriwell and Sport Stories Library.

Stories about the outdoors can be found in the Merriwell and Sport Stories Library.

No matter what sort of a story you like, your preference has been catered to in the STREET & SMITH NOVELS.

No matter what kind of story you enjoy, your tastes have been catered to in the STREET & SMITH NOVELS.

Ask your dealer.

Ask your dealer.


PRICE 15 CENTS

PRICE 15 CENTS


Street & Smith Corporation
79 Seventh Avenue, New York City

Street & Smith Corporation
79 Seventh Avenue, New York City


GARVICE

The Love-Story King

The Romance King


Look up the books by Charles Garvice, in the New Eagle Series. There are many of them, but not a dull one in the lot.

Look up the books by Charles Garvice in the New Eagle Series. There are plenty of them, but not a single dull one in the bunch.

So, if you want a splendid love story with a dash of adventure interwoven, investigate the works of Charles Garvice, the king of love-story writers.

So, if you're looking for an amazing love story with a bit of adventure mixed in, check out the works of Charles Garvice, the master of romance writers.

Novels by unknown authors are virtually foisted upon the public by certain book publishers. If the books succeed, the public pays; if not, the publisher does and tries all over again.

Novels by unknown authors are basically pushed onto the public by some book publishers. If the books do well, the public pays; if not, the publisher takes the hit and tries again.

Why take a chance of getting two cents’ worth of reading for two dollars, when you can get two dollars’ worth for twenty cents, every time, without risk?

Why risk getting two cents' worth of reading for two dollars when you can get two dollars' worth for twenty cents every time, with no risk?

Your dealer has or will be glad to get the Garvice books for you. Ask him.

Your dealer has the Garvice books or will be happy to get them for you. Just ask him.


STREET & SMITH CORPORATION
79 Seventh Avenue          New York City

STREET & SMITH CORPORATION
79 Seventh Avenue          New York City



Adventure Stories
Detective Stories
Western Stories
Love Stories
Sea Stories


All classes of fiction are to be found among the Street & Smith novels. Our line contains reading matter for every one, irrespective of age or preference.

All types of fiction can be found in the Street & Smith novels. Our collection has something for everyone, no matter their age or taste.

The person who has only a moderate sum to spend on reading matter will find this line a veritable gold mine.

The person with a limited budget for reading will find this collection a true treasure.


STREET & SMITH CORPORATION,
79 Seventh Avenue,
New York, N. Y.

STREET & SMITH CORPORATION,
79 Seventh Avenue,
New York, NY.


Transcriber’s Notes:

The last two words of page 98 (“last hope”) are a best guess based on an unclear scan.

The last two words of page 98 (“last hope”) are a best guess based on a blurry scan.

A table of contents has been added by the transcriber and placed in the public domain.

A table of contents has been added by the transcriber and is now available in the public domain.

Obvious typographical errors have been silently corrected.

Obvious typos have been quietly fixed.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!